Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible wonders and aids to Bible study;"

See other formats


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 

Cliap. Copyright  ^'o. 

Shelf_.4-L..G 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


BIBLE  WONDERS 


Aids  to  Bible  Study 


PRONOUNCING   VOCABULARY   OF 
SCRIPTURE   PROPER  NAMES 


IN  BOTH  THE  AUTHORIZED 
AND  REVISED  VERSIONS 


By  STEPHEN  V.  R.   FORD 

Author  of  Sunday  School  Teaching,  etc.,  etc. 


Bible  Wonders  Company 

ISO  FIFTH   AVENUE,    NEW  YORK 


4(^2^^^ 


0,4  n 


SEP  12  1900 
SEP   15  1900 


Copyright,   1900 
BY  Stephen  V.  R.  Ford. 


'^4641 


PREFACE, 


This  little  volume  is  in  part  the  product 
of  years  of  research,  especially  of  five  years 
of  continuous  editorial  labor  on  the  well- 
known  series  of  International  Bibles.  Facts, 
both  specific  and  miscellaneous,  have  been 
gathered  and  classified;  a  multitude  of  the 
material  features  of  the  Bible,  its  books, 
chapters,  verses,  words,  letters,  punctuation, 
orthography,  and  expressions,  together  with 
many  personal  characteristics  of  the  actors  in 
Bible  scenes  and  incidents,  are  crowded  into 
its  pages. 

The  book  deals  with  facts  only,  not  with 
opinions  or  theories.  It  is  not  constructed 
upon  the  question  and  answer  system,  but 
it  nevertheless  suggests  and  answers  many 
questions.  A  leading  divine,  after  examin- 
ing the  author's  manuscript,  said:  "It  tells 
people  just  what  they  want  to  know.  It  is 
unique  and  fascinating.  Sunday  school  and 
Bible  class  teachers,  by  placing  this  little 
volume  in  the  hands  of  their  scholars,  will 


4  Preface. 

beget  in  them  a  passion  for  the  study  of 
God^s  word/'  This  is  the  mission  of  the 
book.  It  aims  to  awaken  interest  in  Bible 
reading  and  study,  on  the  part  of  the  young, 
more  especial^,  by  hinting  at  the  fascinating 
and  inexhaustible  treasures  of  divine  truth 
which  are  accessible  to  all  who  seek  to  dis- 
cover them. 

The  Pronouncing  Vocabulary  of  Scripture 
Proper  Names  is  at  once  accurate  and  ex- 
haustive. It  embraces  every  proper  name  in 
both  the  Authorized  and  Eevised  Versions. 
The  names  that  are  the  same  in  both  ver- 
sions are  recorded  only  in  the  Vocabulary  of 
the  Authorized  Version.  The  Vocabulary  of 
the  Eevised  Version  contains  all  new  names 
found  in  that  version;  likewise  all  that  have 
been  changed  in  orthography  by  the  revisers. 
This  catalogue  embraces  408  words.  As  a 
ready  reference  aid  to  the  pronunciation  and 
the  spelling  of  the  names  of  persons,  places, 
and  peculiar  institutions  of  the  Bible  these 
vocabularies,  embracing  both  versions,  are  in- 
valuable. 

Stephen-  V.  R.  Ford. 

New  York. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PART    I.  PAGE 

I  Peculiarities  of  the  Books  of  the  Bible. ...  7 

II  Peculiarities  of  Chapters 26 

III  Peculiarities  of  Verses 30 

IV  Peculiarities  of  Words 34 

V  Peculiarities  of  Letters 45 

VI  Peculiarities  of  Punctuation 48 

VII  Peculiarities  of  Expression 51 

VIII  Peculiarities  of  Orthography 55 

IX  Peculiarities  of  Persons 56 

X  Glossary  of  Peculiar  Bible  Words , .  64 

XI  The  Revised  Version 74 

XII  Numerical  Table — Authorized  Version 78 

XIII  Miscellaneous  Facts 80 

XIV  Obsolete  and  Ambiguous  Words  and  Phrases  86 

XV  Wonders  of  Chronology 87 

PART  II. 

I  The  Study  of  the  Bible 89 

II  The  Bible :  History  of ;  Versions ;  Division 

into  Chapters  and  Verses 93 

III  Books  of  the  Bible  Classified 95 

IV  Passages  of  Scripture  Usually  Misquoted . .  98 

V  Palestine — Boundaries,Extent  andDivisions  103 


6  Contents. 

PAGE 

VI  The  Judges  of  Israel 106 

VII  Kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Judah 107 

VIII  The  Divided  Monarchy 110 

IX  The  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel Ill 

X  The  Johns 115 

XI  TheHerods 117 

XII  The  Jameses 119 

XIII  TheMarys 121 

XIV  Jewish  Feasts  and  Festivals 125 

XV  Religious  Classes  among  the  Jews 128 

XVI  Politico-Religious  Parties 1 29 

XVII  Divisions  of  Time 131 

XVIII  The  Symbolism  of  Numbers  and  Colors .. .  134 

XIX  Representative  Women  of  the  Bible 138 

XX  Calendar  for  Daily  Reading  of  Scriptures. .  146 

XXI  Table  of  Prophetical  Books 152 

XXII  Parables  and  Miracles  of  the  Bible 1 54 

XXIII  Harmony  of  the  Gospels 161 

XXIV  Table  of  Weights,  Money,  and  Measures.. .  180 

PART  III. 

I  Prefatory  Note  to  Pronouncing  Vocabulary  1 83 

II  Key  to  Pronouncing  Vocabulary  of  Scrip- 

ture Proper  Names 185 

III  Pronouncing  Vocabulary: 

(1)  Authorized  Version 186 

(2)  Revised  Version 219 


BIBLE   WONDERS. 


PART  I. 
I. 

Titles  and  Some  Peculiarities  of  the 
Books  of  the  Bible. 

Old  Testament, 
the  pentateuch. 

The  term  Pentateuch  means  in  Alexan- 
drian Greek  "the  five  volumes."  The  titles 
of  the  books  of  the  Pentateuch  indicate  in 
general  terms  the  contents  of  the  respective 
compositions. 

Genesis,  heginning.  This  book  contains 
the  only  authentic  history  of  the  world 
for  a  period  of  2,369  years — ^upward  of  half 
the  space  of  time  from  the  creation  to  the 
birth  of  Christ.  It  is  a  book  of  magnificent 
epochs.  Its  authorship  is  attributed  to  Mo- 
ses, who  is  thought  to  have  written  the  entire 


8  Bible  Wonders. 

Pentateuch.     Genesis  contains  50  chapters, 
1,533  verses,  and  38,367  words. 

Exodus.  This  book  derives  its  name  from 
the  Exode,^^  the  going  out  or  departure  of 
the  children  of  Israel  from  Egypt.  It  con- 
tains the  decalogue,  or  ten  commandments. 
The  events  narrated  in  it  cover  a  period  of 
145  years.  (1635  to  1490  B.  C.)  Exodus  is 
divided  into  40  chapters,  comprising  1,313 
verses  and  32,692  words. 

Leviticus.  This  book  contains  the  laws 
pertaining  to  sacriiices.  The  tribe  of  Levi  was 
the  priestly  tribe.  It  had  the  charge  of  the 
religious  affairs  of  the  nation;  accordingly 
the  title  of  the  book  is  derived  from  the  name 
Levi,  likewise  the  term  "the  Levitical  priest- 
hood.- (B.  C.  1490.)  Leviticus  numbers  27 
chapters,  859  verses,  and  24,546  words 

Numbers.  This  book  derives  its  name 
from  the  double  numbering  of  the  Israelites 
by  Moses,  at  the  command  of  Jehovah  as  re- 
corded in  chapters  1-4  and  in  chapter  26. 
(B.  0.  1490  to  1451.)  Numbers  embraces 
S6  chapters,  1,288  verses,  and  32,902  words 
Deuteronomy.  This  word  means  "the 
law  repeated.'^  The  book  comprises  several 
discourses  of  Moses  in  which  he  rehearses 
the  history  of  the  Israelites  during  their  so- 
journ, including  their  journeyings  to  and 


Bible  Wonders.  9 

fro  in  the  wilderness,  and  recapitulates  the 
law  given  on  Mount  Sinai.  It  likewise  con- 
tains the  Song  of  M'oses,  his  blessing  of  the 
tribes,  and  the  narrative,  probably  written 
by  Joshua,  of  Moses's  mysterious  death  and 
burial.  (B.  C.  1451.)  Deuteronomy  has  34 
chapters,  959  verses,  and  28,461  words. 

THE  HISTORICAL  BOOKS. 

The  titles  of  the  12  historical  books  are 
variously  derived.  Some  of  them  are  called 
by  the  names  of  their  respective  authors, 
whereas  others  bear  the  names  of  persons 
whose  deeds  are  celebrated  in  their  records. 

Joshua.  This  book  may  be  said  to  il- 
lustrate both  these  descriptions.  Joshua  not 
only  wrote  the  book,  but  he  was  the  central 
figure  in  the  events  therein  narrated.  The 
conquest  of  Canaan  forms  the  burden  of  the 
volume.  (B.  C.  1451  to  1420.)  Joshua  con- 
tains 24  chapters,  658  verses,  and  18,858 
words. 

Judges.  This  book  was  written  by  the 
prophet  Samuel.  It  relates  the  history  of 
Israel  during  the  administration  of  the  fif- 
teen judges  beginning  with  Othniel  at  the 
end  of  the  rule  of  the  elders,  and  terminat- 
ing with  Samuel,  whose  administration 
came  to  a  close  at  the  time  of  Saul's  corona- 


^^  Bible  Wonders. 

lion.    The  rule  of  the  Judges  covered  a  pe- 
riod of  about  299  years,  B.  C.  1394  to  1095 
Judges  comprises  21  chapters,   618  verses' 
and  18,971  words. 

Ruth.  This  book,  probably  written  by 
Samuel,  named  after  Ruth,  a  Moabitess,  is 
one  of  two  books  in  the  Bible  which  are 
named  after  women.  The  lineage  of  our 
Lord  IS  traced  through  this  book,  Boaz,  the 
husband  of  Ruth,  having  been  an  ancestor 
of  David.  (B.  C.  1323  to  1312.)  Ruth  has 
4  chapters,  85  verses,  and  2,578  words 

First  and  Second  Samuel.      Of  these 
books  it  may  be  said  that  they  are  entitled 
to   bear   the   name   of   Samuel,   the  distin- 
guished prophet,  judge,  and  priest,  wheth- 
er or  not  he  wrote  them,  because  of  his  par- 
ticipation in  the  important  events  recorded 
therein.     The  authorship  of  the  first  book 
unquestionably  belongs   to   him,   while  the 
prophets  Nathan  and  Gad  undoubtedly  wrote 
the  second.    First  Samuel  contains  31  chap- 
ters, 810  verses,  and  25,061  words.    Second 
Samuel  numbers  24  chapters,  695  verses,  and 
20,612  words.    (B.  C.  1171  to  1017.) 
^RST  and  Second  Kings.  The  two  books 
ot  Kings  relate  principally  to  the  history  of 
Israel  and  Judah  from  the  end  of  David's 
reign  to  the  Babylonian  captivity.     Their 


Bible  Wonders.  11 

authorship  is  not  definitely  known.  First 
Kings  contains  22  chapters,  816  verses,  and 
24,524  words.  Second  Kings  consists  of  25 
chapters,  719  verses,  and  23,532  words. 
(B.  C.  1015  to  588.) 

First  and  Second  Chronicles.  The 
two  books  of  Chronicles  are,  in  a  general  way, 
devoted  to  genealogical  records,  beginning 
with  the  creation,  B.  C.  4004.  It  will  be 
observed  that  the  chronological  date  placed 
at  the  beginning  of  First  Chronicles  is  iden- 
tical with  that  which  occurs  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  book  of  Genesis.  Furthermore, 
the  first  word  in  First  Chronicles  is  Adam. 
The  historical  records  contained  in  the  books 
of  Chronicles  are  largely  supplementary  to 
those  which  are  found  in  the  books  of  Sam- 
uel and  of  the  Kings ;  but  the  minuteness  of 
detail  with  which  the  kingly  reigns  are  de- 
scribed, more  especially  those  of  David  and 
Solomon,  renders  the  books  of  Chronicles 
exceptionally  valuable  to  the  student  of  Bi- 
ble history.  The  authorship  of  these  books 
is  generally  ascribed  to  Ezra.  First  Chron- 
icles comprises  29  chapters,  941  verses,  and 
20,369  words.  Second  Chronicles  embraces 
36  chapters,  822  verses,  and  26,074  words. 
(B.  C.  4004  to  536.) 

Ezra,     This  book  was  written  by  Ezra, 


12  Bible  Won^ders. 

^^the  scribe/'  who  was  ^^one  of  the  captives 
at  Babylon,"  and  who,  "joining  the  Jews  at 
Jerusalem  many  years  after  their  return/' 
was  identified  with  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temple.  He  was  likewise  instrumental  in  re- 
forming many  abuses,  notably  in  annulling 
the  "strange  marriages"  which  had  increased 
the  trespass  of  Israel  as  set  forth  in  the  vol- 
ume bearing  his  name.  Ezra  consists  of  10 
chapters,  280  verses,  and  7,441  words.  (B.  C. 
536  to  457.) 

N'ehemiah.  This  book,  written  at  least 
in  part  and  in  part  compiled  by  Nehemiah, 
a  Jewish  captive  and  patriot,  recites  his  com- 
mission from  Artaxerxes,  king  of  Persia,  to 
go  to  Jerusalem  and  restore  the  wall  of  the 
city;  his  success  in  that  undertaking;  his 
abolition  of  usurious  practices;  his  religious 
zeal  in  causing  the  law  to  be  read,  and  in 
restoring  Sabbath  observance  and  the  forms 
of  worship.  Nehemiah  consists  of  13  chap- 
ters, 406  verses,  and  10,483  words.  (B.  C. 
445  to  428.) 

Esther.  This  is  one  of  two  books  (the 
other  being  Euth)  in  the  Bible  that  bear 
the  names  of  women.  The  authorship  of 
Esther  is  not  certainly  known.  The  leading 
character  in  the  narrative  is  Esther,  a  Jew- 
ess who  was  chosen  queen  by  Ahasuerus  after 


Bible  Wonders.  13 

he  had  put  away  Vashti.  The  book  is  one  of 
absorbing  interest;  and  while  the  name  of 
God  is  entirely  wanting  in  its  pages,  the  les- 
sons of  God's  providential  care  over  his  peo- 
ple are  magnified  on  every  hand.  Esther 
numbers  10  chapters,  167  verses,  and  5,637 
words.     (B.  C.  462  to  452.) 

THE   POETICAL  BOOKS. 

The  poetical  books  are  five  in  number. 

Job.  This  book  is  not  only  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  poetical  books  of  the  Bible,  but 
it  is  thought  by  many  scholars  to  be  the  old- 
est poem  in  existence.  "The  age  in  which 
Job  lived  is  a  question  that  has  created 
much  discussion.  The  most  probable  opin- 
ion fixes  it  as  earlier  than  Abraham.  The 
book  may  be  read,  therefore,  between  the 
eleventh  and  twelfth  chapters  of  Genesis  as  a 
supplement  to  the  concise  record  of  the  early 
condition  of  our  race  given  by  Moses"  (An- 
gus, Bihle  Handhooh).  Various  opinions 
exist  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  book.  Some 
scholars  ascribe  it  to  Job,  others  to  Elihu, 
and  others  to  Moses.  Suffice  it  to  say  it  is 
the  history  of  the  patriarch  whose  name  it 
bears.  Job  consists  of  42  chapters,  1,070 
verses,  and  18,102  words.     (B.  C.  1520.) 

Psalms.    The  book  of  Psalms  consists  of 


14  Bible  Wonders. 

five  books,  the  first,  second,  third,  and  fourth 
of  which  end  with  a  doxology.  The  several 
books  embrace,  respectively,  the  following 
numbers:  1-41;  42-73:  73-89;  90-106;  107- 
150.  The  41  Psalms  contained  in  the  first 
book  are  ascribed  to  David.  "The  Jewish 
hymn  book''  is  a  title  frequently  given  to  the 
Psalms.  The  Psalms  number  150,  and  con- 
sist of  2,461  verses  and  43,743  words. 

Proverbs.  This  book  contains  a  collection 
of  wise  sayings,  nearly  all  of  which  are  as- 
cribed to  Solomon,  hence  the  title,  "The 
Proverbs  of  Solomon."  The  Proverbs  were 
written  about  1,000  years  B.  C.  Proverbs 
contains  31  chapters,  915  verses,  and  15,043 
words. 

EccLESiASTES.  "Ecclcsiastes,  or  the 
Preacher,"  is  the  full  title  of  this  book.  It 
contains  a  record  of  the  experience  of  Sol- 
omon. Ecclcsiastes  numbers  12  chapters, 
222  verses,  and  5,584  words.     (B.  C.  1000.) 

SoLOMON^s  Song.  The  Song  of  Solomon, 
called  likewise  the  Canticles  (plural  for  Can- 
ticle, the  meaning  of  which  is,  "a  little 
song"),  is  ascribed  to  Solomon.  It  relates 
to  the  union  between  God  and  his  Church. 
Solomon's  Song  is  composed  of  8  chapters, 
117  verses,  and  2,661  words.     (B.  C.  1014.) 


Bible  Wonders.  15 

the  prophetical  books. 

The  number  of  the  prophetical  books  is 
17.  Of  these  5  are  termed  "major"  and  12 
"minor"  prophets. 

The  Major  Prophets. 

Isaiah.  This  prophecy  is  divided  into 
two  principal  parts,  the  first  embracing  chap- 
ters 1-39,  the  second  40-66,  both  inclusive. 
It  is  largely  Messianic;  indeed,  "The  Gospel 
according  to  Isaiah"  would  fittingly  char- 
acterize the  leading  portions  of  the  prophecy. 
Isaiah  is  not  infrequently  termed  "the  evan- 
gelical prophet."  Isaiah  consists  of  66  chap- 
ters, 1,292  verses,  and  37,044  words.  (B.  C. 
760  to  698.) 

Jeremiah.  This  book  relates  chiefly  to 
the  calamities  that  were  to  be  visited  upon 
the  Jews,  and  which  were  experienced  in  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  seventy 
years^  captivity.  The  title  "the  weeping 
prophet"  has  been  appropriately  bestowed 
upon  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  Jeremiah  con- 
tains 52  chapters,  1,364  verses,  and  42,659 
words.     (B.  C.  629  to  588.) 

Lamentations.  This  book  is  in  the  na- 
ture of  an  appendix  to  the  prophecy  of  Jer- 
emiah. It  sets  forth  the  sorrow  of  the  prophet 


I 


16  Bible  Wonders. 

over  tlie  destruction  of  the  holy  city.  "How 
doth  the  city  sit  solitary  that  was  full  of 
people!'^  introduces  the  prophet's  lamenta- 
tions to  his  readers.  Lamentations  has  5 
chapters,  154  verses,  and  3,415  words. 
(B.  C.  588.) 

EzEKiEL.  This  book  contains  a  series  of 
remarkable  visions.  It  is  divided  into  9  sec- 
tions, embracing  the  prophet's  call,  predic- 
tions, reproofs,  and  warnings  concerning 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  "symbolic  representa- 
tions of  the  Messianic  times,"  and  an  elab- 
orate description  of  the  "new  city  and  tem- 
ple." Ezekiel  numbers  48  chapters,  1,273 
verses,  and  39,407  words.  (B.  C.  595  to 
574.) 

Daniel.  The  first  6  chapters  are  historic- 
al, the  last  6  prophetical.  This  book,  like  that 
of  Revelation,  is  exceedingly  difficult  of  in- 
terpretation, and  has  always  excited  and 
challenged  the  interest  of  the  profoundest 
biblical  scholars.  Daniel  com|fl*ises  12  chap- 
ters, 357  verses,  and  11,606  words.  (B.  C. 
595  to  574.) 

The  Minor  Prophets. 

There  are  twelve  books  denominated  the 
minor  prophets. 

HosEA.     Symbolic  terms  are  employed  in 


Bible  Wonders.  17 

the  "first  part  of  this  book  to  represent  Is- 
rael's history;  the  latter  portion  is  prophetic 
of  her  degradation  and  final  glorification. 
Hosea  consists  of  14  chapters,  197  verses,  and 
5,175  words.     (B.  C.  785  to  725.) 

Joel.  This  book  sets  forth  the  judgments 
of  God  against  Judah;  and  after  calling  her 
people  to  repentance  depicts  the  prosperity 
of  the  Church  under  the  reign  of  the  Mes- 
siah. Joel  has  3  chapters,  73  verses,  and 
2,034  words.     (B.  C.  810  to  795.) 

Amos.  The  chastening  and  the  ultimate 
prosperity  of  Israel,  together  with  the  calling 
of  the  Gentiles,  are  set  forth  in  this  proph- 
ecy. Amos  consists  of  9  chapters,  146  verses, 
and  4,217  words.     (B.  C.  810  to  785.) 

Obadiah.  This  brief  prophecy  describes 
the  doom  of  Edom  and  Jacob's  victories. 
Obadiah  has  1  chapter  of  21  verses,  contain- 
ing 670  words.     (B.  C.  587.) 

Jonah.  This  book  narrates  Jonah's  per- 
sonal experiences.  Jonah  is  the  most  ancient 
of  the  prophets  whose  writings  have  come 
down  to  us.  Jonah  numbers  4  chapters,  48 
verses,  and  1,321  words.    (B.  C.  840  to  784.) 

MiCAii.  This  book  treats  of  the  calam- 
ities that  were  to  overtake  Israel  and  Judah ; 
calls  the  people  to  repentance;  foretells  the 
birth  of  Christ  and  the  Church's  triumph. 
2 


18  Bible  Wonders. 

Micah  contains  7  chapters,  105  verses,  and 
3,153  words.     (B.  C.  758  to  690.) 

Nahum.  This  prophecy  is  a  continuation 
and  supplement  of  that  of  Jonah.  The  first 
four  words  of  the  book  furnish  the  key  to 
its  contents,  namely,  "The  burden  of  Nin- 
eveh.^' Nahum  numbers  3  chapters,  47 
verses,  and  1,285  words.    (B.  C.  720  to  698.) 

Habakkuk.  This  prophet  describes  the 
destruction  of  the  Chaldeans  and  indites  a 
sublime  song  which  unites  the  twofold  char- 
acteristics of  praise  and  prayer.  Habakkuk 
consists  of  3  chapters,  56  verses,  and  1,476 
words.     (B.  C.  640  to  609.) 

Zephaniah.  This  prophecy  is  directed 
against  Judah;  likewise  judgments  are  pro- 
nounced upon  the  Philistines,  Moab,  Am- 
mon,  Ethiopia,  and  Assyria.  It  closes  with 
an  impassioned  appeal  beginning,  "Sing,  0 
daughter  of  Zion;  shout,  0  Israel;  be  glad 
and  rejoice  with  all  the  heart,  0  daughter  of 
Jerusalem."  Zephaniah  has  3  chapters,  53 
verses,  and  1,617  words.    (B.  C.  640  to  609.) 

Haggai.  This  prophet  rebukes  the  people 
for  their  neglect  of  God's  house,  and  incites 
them  to  rebuild  the  temple.  He  closes  with 
a  prophecy  of  the  establishment  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  Haggai  has  2  chapters,  38  verses, 
and  1,131  words.     (B.  C.  520  to  518.) 


Bible  Wonders.  19 

Zechariah.  The  object  of  this  book  was 
to  promote  the  building  of  the  temple  (see 
Ezra  6.  14).  The  prophecy  is  replete  with 
symbolisms,  and  is  highly  picturesque  in 
style.  Zechariah  has  14  chapters,  211  verses, 
and  6,444  words.     (B.  C.  520  to  510.) 

Malachi.  As  Nehemiah  marks  the  close 
of  the  history,  so  Malachi  marks  the  close  of 
the  prophecy  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
first  part  of  the  book  upbraids  Israel  be- 
cause of  her  wickedness;  the  latter  part  pro- 
claims the  rising  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness 
and  exhorts  Israel  to  remember  the  law  of 
Moses.  Malachi  numbers  4  chapters,  55 
verses,  and  1,782  words.    (B.  C.  420  to  397.) 

The  New  Testament  Booe:s. 
historical. 

Matthew.  The  date  of  this  gospel  is 
uncertain.  It  is  thought  to  have  been  writ- 
ten about  A.  D.  42.  It  was  written  by 
Matthew  the  apostle  in  the  Greek  language 
in  Palestine  for  Jewish  converts,  and  sets 
forth  the  eternal  sonship  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Messiah  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  Matthew  contains  28 
chapters,  1,071  verses,  and  23,684  words. 

Mark.     Precisely  when  and  where  this 


20  Bible  Wonders. 

gospel  was  written  cannot  be  determined, 
though  the  date  is  thought  to  have  been 
about  A.  D.  42.  It  was  written  in  Greek  for 
Gentile  readers,  and  distinctly  magnifies  Je- 
sus's  earthly  acts.  Mark  consists  of  16  chap- 
ters, 678  verses,  and  15,171  words. 

Luke.  The  author  of  this  gospel  was  "the 
beloved  physician,^^  whose  name  it  bears. 
Luke  was  undoubtedly  written  at  Caesarea 
about  A.  D.  60,  in  the  Greek  tongue.  In  it 
the  conversations  of  Jesus  are  placed  before 
us  with  great  force  and  clearness.  Theoph- 
ilus,  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  was  doubt- 
less "a  Gentile  of  rank  and  distinction." 
Luke  consists  of  24  chapters,  1,151  verses, 
and  25,944  words. 

John.  This  is  preeminently  the  gospel 
of  love.  It  was  written  at  Ephesus  in  the 
Greek  language  about  A.  D.  90,  and  is  es- 
pecially devoted  to  the  setting  forth  of  Je- 
sus's  discourses.  John  numbers  21  chapters, 
879  verses,  and  19,099  words. 

The  Acts.  The  title  of  The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  the  last  of  the  historical  books  of 
the  N"ew  Testament,  clearly  reflects  the  na- 
ture of  the  contents  of  this  composition. 
The  ascension  of  our  Lord,  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  a  record  of  the  events  con- 
nected with  the  establishment  of  the  Chris- 


Bible  Wonders.  21 

tian  Church  furnish  the  staple  of  its  con- 
tents. The  book  was  written  by  Luke  at 
Rome  about  A.  D.  58.  The  Acts  contains 
28  chapters,  1,007  verses,  and  34,250  words. 

THE   EPISTLES. 

EoMANS.  This  is  the  first  and  most  im- 
portant of  the  Pauline  epistles.  It  was  writ- 
ten by  the  apostle  ?aul  at  Corinth  about 
A.  D.  55,  and  was,  of  course,  addressed  to 
the  Christians  in  Rome.  Romans  contains 
16  chapters,  433  verses,  and  9,447  words. 

First  Corinthians.  This  epistle  was 
written  by  Paul  the  apostle  at  Ephesus 
about  A.  D.  57,  and  was  intended  to  correct 
certain  evils  which  were  agitating  the  church 
at  Corinth.  First  Corinthians  numbers  16 
chapters,  437  verses,  and  9,489  words. 

Second  Corinthians.  The  Second  Epis- 
tle of  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  was  written 
at  Macedonia  about  A.  D.  57.  Second  Cor- 
inthians consists  of  13  chapters,  257  verses, 
and  6,092  words. 

Galatians.  This  epistle  was  written  by 
Paul  at  Ephesus  about  A.  D.  57.  The 
churches  of  Galatia  were  founded  by  him 
about  six  years  prior  to  that  time  (see  Acts 
16.  6).  Galatians  is  composed  of  6  chapters, 
149  verses,  and  3,098  words. 


22  Bible  Wonders. 

Ephesians.  The  church  at  Ephesus  was 
founded  by  Paul  (see  Acts  18.  18-26).  This 
epistle  was  written  by  him  at  Eome  about 
A.  D.  62,  during  his  first  imprisonment  in 
"the  Eternal  City.^^  Ephesians  has  6  chap- 
ters, 155  verses,  and  3,039  words. 

Philippians.  Paul  wrote  this  epistle  at 
Rome  about  A.  D.  63,  and  addressed  it  to 
the  church  at  Philippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia.- 
Philippi  is  distinguished  as  having  been  the 
first  city  in  Europe  which  received  the  Gos- 
pel (see  Acts  16.  12-40).  Philippians  con- 
sists of  4  chapters,  104  verses,  and  2,202 
words. 

CoLOSSiANS.  The  church  at  Colosse  was 
founded  by  Epaphras,  a  fellow-laborer  with 
Paul.  This  epistle  was  written  by  Paul  at 
Rome  about  A.  D.  62,  during  his  first  cap- 
tivity in  that  city.  Colossians  embraces  4 
chapters,  95  verses,  and  1,998  words. 

First  Thessalonians.  The  church  at 
Thessalonica  was  founded  by  the  apostle 
Paul,  and  was  composed  of  both  Jews  and 
Jewish  proselytes.  This  epistle  was  written 
by  him  at  Corinth  about  A.  D.  52.  It  con- 
sists of  5  chapters,  89  verses,  and  1,857 
words. 

Second  Thessalonians.  This  epistle 
was  written  at  Corinth  not  long  after  the 


Bible  Wonders.  23 

first  one,  and  by  the  same  author,  about 
A.  D.  53.  It  numbers  3  chapters,  47  verses, 
and  1,042  words. 

First  Timothy.  Paul  wrote  this  epistle 
probably  during  his  sojourn  in  Macedonia, 
about  A.  D.  64.  The  epistle  consists  of  6 
chapters,  113  verses,  and  2,269  words. 

Second  Timothy.  The  time  and  place  of 
this  epistle  may  be  set  down  as  A.  D.  65  at 
Eome,  during  the  second  imprisonment  of 
Paul,  and  not  long  before  his  martyrdom 
(see  2  Tim.  4.  6-8).  The  epistle  has  4  chap- 
ters, 83  verses,  and  1,703  words. 

Titus.  The  epistle  to  Titus  was  written 
by  Paul  at  Ephesus  probably  about  A.  D. 
57,  though  the  date  is  by  no  means  estab- 
lished. This  epistle  is  termed  "pastoral." 
Titus  consists  of  3  chapters,  46  verses,  and 
921  words. 

Philemon.  This  brief  but  most  de- 
lightful letter  was  written  by  Paul  at  Eome 
about  A.  D.  62.  It  was  addressed  in  affec- 
tionate terms  to  "Philemon  our  dearly  be- 
loved, and  fellow-laborer."  Philemon  has  1 
chapter,  25  verses,  and  445  words. 

Hebrevj^s.  This  epistle,  addressed  to  He- 
brew Christians,  was  written  at  Eome  A.  D. 
63  by  Paul,  most  likely,  though  concerning 
its  authorship  many  conflicting  opinions  are 


24  Bible  Wonders. 

held.  Apollos  is  thought  by  many  scholars 
to  have  written  it.  Hebrews  embraces  J. 3 
chapters,  303  verses,  and  6,913  words. 

James.  This,  the  first  of  the  seven  Gen- 
eral or  Catholic  Epistles,  was  written  by 
James,  the  Lord's  brother,  about  A.  D.  61 
at  Jerusalem.  Some  writers,  however,  as- 
cribe its  authorship  to  James  the  apostle,  the 
son  of  Zebedee.  James  consists  of  5  chap- 
ters, 108  verses,  and  2,309  words. 

First  Peter.  The  date  of  this  epistle  is 
A.  D.  63.  It  was  written  by  the  apostle 
Peter  at  Babylon  (see  1  Pet.  5.  13)  a  short 
time  before  his  martyrdom,  which  occurred 
under  the  reign  of  the  tyrant  Nero.  It  em- 
braces 5  chapters,  105  verses,  and  2,482 
words. 

Second  Peter.  This  epistle,  like  the  first 
one  from  his  pen,  was  written  by  Peter  at 
Babylon  in  A.  D.  63.  It  is  addressed  to  all 
believers  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  has 
3  chapters,  61  verses,  and  1,559  words. 

First  John.  This  epistle  was  probably 
written  at  Ephesus  by  John,  "the  apostle  of 
love."  The  date  of  the  letter  is  conjectural, 
but  was  doubtless  about  A.  D.  68.  It  con- 
tains 5  chapters,  105  verses,  and  2,523 
words. 

Second  John,    This  epistle  was  written 


Bible  Woxders.  25 

by  the  apostle  John  about  the  time  of  the 
writing  of  the  first  epistle,  and  at  Ephesus. 
It  has  1  chapter,  13  verses,  and  303  words. 

Third  John.  This  letter  was  written  by 
John  at  Ephesus  probably  A.  D.  68,  and  is 
addressed  to  Gains.  It  has  1  chapter  of  l-t 
verses  and  .299  words. 

JuDE.  This  epistle  was  written  by  the 
apostle  Jnde  (called  also  Lebbseus  and  Thad- 
daens)  abont  A.  D.  7o,  the  place  unknown. 
It  consists  of  1  chapter,  25  verses,  and  613 
words. 

PBOPHETIOAL. 

Revelation.  This  is  the  one  prophetical 
book  of  the  New  Testament.  It  was  written 
A.  D.  96  by  John  the  apostle  and  evangelist 
in  the  isle  of  Patmos,  whither  he  was  ban- 
ished by  the  Emperor  Domitian,  "for  the 
word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Eevelation  consists  of  22  chapters, 
404  verses,  and  12,000  words. 


26  Bible  Wonders. 

II. 

Peculiarities  of  Chapters^ 

The  Bible  is  divided  into  1,189  chapters, 
of  which  number  929  belong  to  the  Old 
Testament  and  260  to  the  New.  Calling  the 
psalms  chapters,  for  the  sake  of  convenience, 
the  117th  Psalm  is  the  middle  chapter  of 
the  Bible.  The  number  of  this  chapter 
among  the  1,189  is  595,  so  that  both  before 
and  after  it  there  are  594  chapters.  It  is 
at  once  a  singular  and  an  interesting  fact 
that  this  chapter  is  the  middle  and  the  short- 
est chapter  in  the  Bible.  It  consists  of  2 
verses,  which  contain  33  words,  numbering 
133  letters.  Further  than  this,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  know  that  the  longest  chapter  in  the 
Bible,  the  119th  Psalm,  and  the  shortest  are 
separated  by  only  one  intervening  number. 
It  would  almost  seem  that  the  occurrence  of 
the  shortest  chapter  in  the  middle  of  the 
Bible  were  a  matter  of  set  purpose. 

The  119th  Psalm  consists  of  176  verses. 
It  is  divided  into  22  sections  of  8  verses  each. 
The  letters  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet  form 
the  captions,  or  titles,  of  the  several  sec- 
tions. The  entire  composition  contains,  in- 
cluding the  titles  mentioned,  2,445  words, 
numbering  10,146  letters. 


Bible  Wonders.  21 

The  longest  chapter  in  the  Bible,  exclusive 
of  the  119th  Psalm,  is  the  7th  of  Numbers. 
It  contains  89  verses,  numbering  1,939 
words.  Under  the  caption  ^'Verses'^  may  be 
found  some  interesting  observations  con- 
cerning the  versification  of  this  chapter. 

Only  3  chapters  of  the  Bible  contain  as 
many  as  80  verses  each.  They  are,  Num- 
bers, chapter  7,  89;  First  Chronicles,  chap- 
ter 6,  81 ;  St.  Luke,  chapter  1,  80  verses. 

The  29th  chapter  of  Job  is  the  middle, 
chapter  of  the  Old  Testament.  Its  number 
among  the  929  chapters  is  465,  so  that  there 
are  464  chapters  both  before  and  after  it. 

The  13th  chapter  of  Romans  is  the  130th 
chapter  of  the  New  Testament.  There  being 
260  chapters  in  the  book,  this  chapter  forms 
the  last  one  in  the  first  half  of  it. 

There  are  14  chapters  in  the  Bible  whose 
contents  are  not  summarized,  namely,  the 
11th  to  the  24th  chapters,  inclusive,  of  the 
book  of  Proverbs.  There  are  no  chapter 
headings.  These  chapters  treat  of  "moral 
virtues,  and  their  contrary  vices." 

The  21st  chapter  of  the  Acts  ends  with  a 
comma,  the  subject-matter  remaining  un- 
broken by  the  introduction  of  the  succeeding 
chapter.  This  is  the  only  chapter  in  the 
Bible  that  does  not  end  with  a  period.    This 


28  Bible  Woj^ders. 

chapter  is  peculiar,  moreover,  in  that  it  is 
not  paragraphed. 

Two  chapters  of  the  Bible  are  nearly  alike, 
namely,  2  Kings  19  and  Isa.  37.  The  former 
is  divided  into  37,  the  latter  into  38,  verses, 
verse  15  of  the  former  constituting  verses 
15  and  16  of  the  latter.  There  are  16  verses 
which  read  precisely  alike  in  both  chapters. 

The  New  Testament  is  composed,  as  has 
been  stated,  of  260  chapters.  Observe  that 
this  is  exactly  5  times  52,  the  number  of 
weeks,  and  accordingly  5  times  the  number 
of  Sundays  in  the  year.  By  reading  5  chap- 
ters on  each  and  every  Sunday  one  would 
therefore  accomplish  the  reading  of  the  New 
Testament  in  just  one  year.  Subtracting  the 
52  Sundays  from  the  365  days  in  the  year 
leaves  313  secular  or  "week"  days.  Now,  the 
Old  Testament  contains  929  chapters.  Ac- 
cordingly, by  reading  3  chapters  on  each  and 
every  week  day,  beginning  with  the  first 
week  day  in  Januar}^,  one  would  complete 
the  Old  Testament  on  December  28,  two 
chapters  only  remaining  to  be  read  on  that 
day.  If  it  were  a  leap  year,  the  reading  would 
be  finished  on  December  27.  The  same  re- 
sult, however,  would  attend  the  reading  of 
3  chapters  on  the  week  days  and  5  on  Sundays 
without   confining   one's   self  to   the   order 


Bible  Woxders.  29 

above  mentioned  concerning  the  two  Testa- 
ments. 

There  is  a  striking  similarity  between  the 
14th  and  the  53d  Psalms.  Psa.  40.  13-17 
and  the  70th  Psalm  read  almost  exactly 
the  same.  Psalms  57,  60,  and  108  are  strik- 
ingly similar  in  man)^  passages. 

The  119th  Psalm  has  marked  peculiarities, 
to  some  of  which  allusion  has  already  been 
made.  It  remains  to  be  said,  however,  that 
each  of  the  176  verses  comprising  this  com- 
position begins  with  the  same  Hebrew  let- 
ter which  designates  the  division  to  which 
it  belongs.  Further  than  this :  in  this  Psalm 
"the  divine  oracles  are  set  forth  under  ten 
different  characteristic  and  descriptive  terms 
namely,  testimonies,  commandments,  pre- 
cepts, word,  law,  ways,  truth,  judgments, 
righteousness,  statutes.  But  five  verses  oc- 
cur in  the  whole  Psalm  (the  Jews  say  but 
one,  verse  122)  in  which  one  or  other  of 
these  words  does  not  occur." — F.  G.  Hih- 
hard. 

In  the  Eevised  Version  of  the  Bible  the 
19th  chapter  of  John,  which  is  the  1,016th 
chapter  of  the  volume,  is  composed  of  1,016 
words. 


30  Bible  Wonders. 

III. 
Peculiarities  of  Verses* 

The  text  of  the  Bible  is  divided  into  31,- 
101  verses.  The  Old  Testament  contains 
23,144  verses,  the  New  Testament  7,957. 

The  middle  verse  of  the  Bible  is  Psa.  103. 
3;  that  is,  among  31,101  it  is  verse  15,550. 
The  middle  verse  of  the  Old  Testament  is 
2  Chron.  18.  30,  and  of  the  New  Testament, 
Acts  7.  7. 

The  shortest  verse  in  the  Bible  is,  "Jesus 
wept,"  John  11.  35,  It  embraces  2  words, 
numbering  9  letters. 

The  shortest  verse  in  the  Old  Testament  is 
1  Chron.  1.  25.  It  contains  3  words,  aggre- 
gating 12  letters,  and  reads  thus:  "Eber, 
Peleg,  Ecu." 

The  longest  verse  in  the  Bible  is  Esth.  8. 
9.  It  consists  of  90  words,  numbering  42  G 
letters,  and  reads  as  follows :  "Then  were  the 
king's  scribes  called  at  that  time  in  the  third 
month,  that  is,  the  month  Sivan,  on  the  three 
and  twentieth  day  thereof;  and  it  was  writ- 
ten according  to  all  that  Mordecai  command- 
ed unto  the  Jews,  and  to  the  lieutenants,  and 
the  deputies  and  rulers  of  the  provinces  which 
are  from  India  unto  Ethiopia,  an  hundred 
twenty  and  seven  provinces,  unto  every  prov- 


Bible  Wonders.  31 

ince  according  to  the  writing  thereof,  and 
unto  every  people  after  their  language,  and 
to  the  Jews  according  to  their  writing,  and 
according  to  their  language." 

The  longest  verse  in  the  New  Testament 
is  Rev.  20.  4.  It  embraces  68  words,  aggre- 
gating 284  letters,  and  reads  thus:  "And  I 
saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and 
judgment  was  given  unto  them:  and  I  saw 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  nei- 
ther his  image,  neither  had  received  his  mark 
upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands;  and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years." 

One  verse  in  the  Bible  contains  all  the  let- 
ters of  the  alphabet  excepting  j,  namely, 
Ezra  7.  21.  It  reads  as  follows :  "And  I,  even 
I  Artaxerxes  the  king,  do  make  a  decree  to 
all  the  treasurers  which  are  beyond  the  river, 
that  whatsoever  Ezra  the  priest,  the  scribe 
of  the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  shall  require 
of  you,  it  be  done  speedily." 

The  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah  consists  of 
5  chapters,  numbering,  in  the  aggregate,  154 
verses.  The  versification  of  the  chapters  in 
their  numerical  order  presents  this  striking 
arrangement :  22,  22,  66,  22,  22. 


32  Bible  Wonders. 

There  are  8  verses  in  the  Bible  each  of 
which  is  connected  with  the  verse  succeeding 
it  without  punctuation  marks  of  any  kind 
whatever.  They  are,  Gen.  23.  17;  1  Chron. 
21.  11;  2  Chron.  31.  18;  Psa.  96.  12;  98.  8; 
Rom.  11.  7;  Eph.  3.  4;  Col.  1.  21. 

The  name  "Jesus'^  occurs  in  both  the  first 
and  last  verses  of  the  New  Testament. 

The  famous  inscription  on  the  "Liberty 
BelF^  in  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia, 
was  borrowed  from  Lev.  25.  10.  It  reads  as 
follows :  "Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the 
land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.^^  In 
the  Bible  the  first  "all"  in  the  sentence  is 
rendered  in  italic  letters;  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion omits  it  altogether. 

The  136th  Psalm  contains  26  verses,  each 
one  of  which  ends  with  the  words,  "For  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever." 

The  107th  Psalm  contains  4  verses  which 
read  precisely  alike.  They  are  verses  8,  15, 
21,  and  31. 

In  some  editions  of  the  Bible  Luke  22.  66 
ends  Avith  the  word  "saying ;"  in  the  "Inter- 
national" series  and  in  most  issues  of  the 
book  it  forms  the  initial  word  of  verse  67. 

The  versification  of  the  longest  chapter  in 
the  Bible,  exclusive  of  the  119th  Psalm, 
namely,  Num.  7,  is  an  interesting  study.    Of 


Bible  Wonders.  33 

the  89  verses  which  it  contains,  verses  15, 
21,  27,  33,  39,  45,  51,  57,  63,  69,  and  75  are 
alike;  likewise  verses  16,  22,  28,  34,  40,  46, 
52,  58,  64,  70,  76,  and  82;  likewise  verses 
26,  32,  38,  44,  50,  56,  62,  68,  74,  and  80; 
likewise  verses  25,  37,  49,  61,  67,  73,  and  79; 
likewise  verses  31  and  55.  Verse  43  differs 
from  verses  31  and  55  in  only  one  word; 
where  verse  43  reads  "a"  verses  31  and  55 
read  "one." 

In  the  Revised  Version  of  the  Bible  cer- 
tain verse  numbers  are  wanting  owing  to  the 
elimination  from  the  text  of  the  matter  con- 
tained in  these  verses  in  the  King  James 
Version.  In  every  instance  where  a  complete 
verse  has  been  left  out  the  verse  number,  in- 
stead of  being  retained,  and  passed  on  to 
the  succeeding  verse,  has  been  dropped.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  following  verses,  fifteen  in 
all,  are  wanting  in  the  Revised  Version: 
Matt.  17.  21;  23.  14;  Mark  7.  16;  9.  44,  46; 
n.  26;  15.  28;  Luke  17.  36;  23.  17;  John 
5.  4;  Acts  8.  37;  15.  34;  24.  7;  28.  29;  Rom. 
16.  24.  In  John's  gospel,  chapter  7.  53  be- 
gins a  new  paragraph,  and  is  connected  with 
chapter  8.  1  by  a  colon  followed  with  a 
"lower  case"  b  in  the  first  word  of  chapter 
8,  thus:  "his  own  house:  but  Jesus  went 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives." 
3 


34  Bible  Wonders. 

IV. 
Peculiarities  of  Words^ 

The  Bible  is  composed  of  791,328  words, 
of  which  number  610,577  are  contained  in 
the  Old  Testament,  and  180,751  in  the  New. 
The  different  words  contributing  to  this  vast 
sum  total  number  12,849.  Of  this  number 
3,942,  or  upward  of  30  per  cent,  occur  only 
once.  Deducting  3,942  from  791,328  leaves 
787,386;  deducting  3,942  from  12,849  leaves 
3,907,  from  which  it  appears  that  8,907  dif- 
ferent words  make  up  the  grand  aggregate 
of  787,386  words,  the  average  use  of  each 
word  being  nearly  89  times.  Two  words, 
however,  represent  almost  one  seventh  of  the 
entire  sum  of  the  words  contained  in  the 
text  of  the  Bible.  They  are  the  definite  ar- 
ticle "the,"  and  the  conjunction  "and."  The 
former  occurs  61,730,  the  latter  51,349, 
times,  their  combined  occurrences  aggregat- 
ing 113,079. 

An  excellent  authority,  the  late  Eev.  Eu- 
fus  Wendell,  affirms  that  the  Eevised  Version 
of  the  Bible  contains  792,444  words. 

The  number  of  words  with  accented  syl- 
lables and  vowel  markings  representing 
quantity  and  quality  in  the  International 
Self-Pronouncing  Bibles  is  3,587.     Of  this 


Bible  Wonders.  35 

number  1,995  are  names  of  persons  only; 
926  represent  places  only,  while  666  pertain 
to  rivers,  mountains,  feasts,  heathen  divin- 
ities, personal  and  symbolic  titles,  musical 
terms,  etc.  By  "symbolic  titles"  reference  is 
had  to  such  words  as  Aholah  and  Aholibah, 
which  represent,  respectively,  Samaria  and 
Jerusalem.  There  are  75  names  which  rep- 
resent both  person  and  place,  such  as  Dan, 
for  example. 

Let  it  be  understood,  however,  that  1,995 
by  no  means  indicates  the  entire  number  of 
persons  mentioned  in  the  text  of  the  Bible; 
neither  does  925  represent  all  the  places 
named  therein.  In  many  instances  a  name 
stands  for  a  number  of  persons,  and  this 
statement  applies,  though  to  a  more  limited 
extent,  to  places,  as  well.  For  example,  the 
name  Herod  stands  for  no  less  than  six  dif- 
ferent persons,  while  En-Grannim  represents 
two  different  cities.  In  some  instances  the 
name  of  a  person  is  used  to  designate  an  ob- 
ject other  than  a  place.  For  example,  Ephod 
is  the  name  of  a  man,  and  likewise  of  a  sacred 
priestly  vestment.  Furthermore,  in  numer- 
ous instances  two  or  more  different  names  are 
used  to  designate  one  and  the  same  person. 
Jacob  and  Israel,  Daniel  and  Belteshazzar, 
Jethro,  called  also  Raguel,  Eeuel,  and  Ho- 


36  Bible  Wonders. 

bab — though  the  latter  may  have  been  the 
name  of  Moses's  brother-in-law  rather  than 
of  his  father-in-law — are  examples  of  this 
fact.  Not  infrequently  places  were  called  by 
two  or  more  different  names.  Thus  Luz  was 
known  as  Beth-el,  while  Dan  was  originally 
called  Laish  and  Leshem. 

The  name  Lord  occurs  oftener  than  any 
other  name  of  either  a  person  or  place  in  the 
Bible.  The  four  leading  biblical  names, 
Lord,  God,  Jesus,  and  Moses,  occur,  re- 
spectively, in  the  following  numerical  order : 
Lord,  7,708;  God,  4,360;  Jesus,  979;  Moses, 
832  times.  Intelligent  readers  do  not  need 
to  be  told  that  the  name  Jesus  occurs  only  in 
the  New  Testament. 

The  word  Immanuel,  that  is,  '^God  with 
us"  one  of  the  titles  of  our  Saviour,  occurs 
twice  in  the  Old  Testament,  Isa.  7.  14 ;  8.  8. 
In  Matt.  1.  23  it  is  rendered  Emmanuel. 
The  word  does  not  occur  elsewhere  in  the 
Scriptures. 

The  word  Messiah,  that  is,  '^Anointed,** 
one  of  the  titles  of  our  Lord,  occurs  twice  in 
the  Old  Testament,  Dan.  9.  25,  26.  It  is  ren- 
dered Messias  in  the  New  Testament,  John 
1.  41 ;  4.  25.  These  are  the  only  occurrences 
of  the  word  in  the  Bible. 

"Your  selves"  occurs  in  this  form,  that  is, 


Bible  Wonders.  Si 

as  two  words,  twice  in  the  Bible,  Lev.  11.  43; 
Josh.  23.  11.  The  marginal  reading  for 
'^selves"  in  both  instances  is,  "Heb.  souls/' 
the  expression  is  equivalent,  therefore,  to 
"your  souls." 

The  word  "eternity"  occurs  only  once  in 
the  Bible,  Isa.  57.  15. 

The  word  ^'eternaF'  is  found  47  times  in 
the  Old  Testameait,  and  45  times  in  the  New. 

The  expressions  "eternal  life"  and  "life 
eternal"  do  not  occur  in  the  Old  Testament, 
whereas  they  are  found  26  and  4  times,  re- 
spectively, in  the  'New.  The  term  "everlast- 
ing life"  occurs  once  in  the  Old  Testament, 
Dan.  12.  2,  and  16  times  in  the  New. 

The  expression  "eternal  glory"  is  found  in 
one  passage  of  the  New  Testament,  2  Tim. 
2.  10,  in  which  Testament  the  words  "eter- 
nal salvation,"  Heb.  5.  9,  and  "eternal  re- 
demption," Heb.  9.  12,  likewise  occur;  these 
expressions  are  entirely  wanting  in  the  Old 
Testament. 

The  book  of  Revelation  is  composed  of  ex- 
actly twelve  thousand  words.  In  four  con- 
secutive verses  of  the  7th  chapter  of  the  book 
the  term  "twelve  thousand"  occurs  12  times, 
3  times  in  each  verse.  It  likewise  occurs  in 
one  other  passage  in  the  book,  wherein  men- 
tion is  made  of  twelve  thousand  furlono^s. 


38  Bible  Wonders. 

The  term  "twelve  thousand"  occurs  only 
22  times  in  the  entire  Bible.  The  word 
"twelve"  occurs  22  times  in  the  book  of  Eev- 
elation — oftener  than  in  any  of  the  other 
books  of  the  Bible.  "The  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael/^ "twelve  angels,"  "twelve  apostles," 
"twelve  gates,"  "twelve  marmer  of  fruits," 
and  "twelve  pearls"  are  expressions  common 
to  this  book.  Moreover,  iiL  it  alone  "the 
tribe  of  Joseph"  is  named  as  one  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel  without  any  qualifica- 
tion whatever.  Indeed,  the  phrase,  "the  tribe 
of  Joseph,"  occurs  in  only  one  other  passage 
in  the  Bible,  Num.  13.  11,  where  it  is  im^ 
mediately  followed  by  the  qualifying  state- 
ment, "namely,  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh." 

The  shortest  dissyllable  in  the  Bible  is  Ai. 

The  Bible  contains  eight  proper  names  of 
only  two  letters  each,  namely,  Ai,  Ar,  Ed, 
Er,  No,  Og,  On,  and  Uz. 

The  longest  compoimd  word  in  the  Bible 
is  Chushan-rishathaim.  It  is  a  proper  name, 
and  is  composed  of  17  letters.  The  name 
Maher-shalal-hash-baz  contains  18  letters, 
but  it  is  made  up  of  four  single  words,  and 
may  therefore  be  described  as  a  triple  com- 
pound.   It  occurs  only  twice,  Isa.  8.  1,  3. 

There  are  three  common  words  in  the 
Bible    that    are    composed    of    16    letters 


Bible  Wonders.  39 

each,  two  of  which,  the  second  and  third, 
occur  only  once  each.  They  are  "loving- 
kindnesses,"  "covenantbreakers,"  and  "evilfa- 
vouredness."  In  the  Bible  these  are  rendered 
as  single  words,  whereas  they  are  given  as 
compounds  in  the  dictionaries.  There  is  no 
single  word  of  more  than  16  letters  in  the 
.Bible. 

The  single  name  containing  the  greatest 
number  of  syllables,  namely,  6,  is  Mesopo- 
tamia. 

The  word  El-elohe-Tsrael  is  composed  of 
7  syllables,  but  it  embraces  three  different 
names. 

The  longest  proper  name,  or  perhaps  we 
should  say  appellation,  in  the  Bible  is  Aphar- 
sathchites,  Ezra  4.  9. 

The  word  "its"  occurs  only  once  in  the 
Bible,  namely.  Lev.  25.  5.  In  the  Ee vised 
Version  the  word  "itself"  is  substituted  there- 
for. In  the  Authorized  Version  the  neuter 
possessive  pronoun  is  rendered  "his."  The 
expression,  "the  heart  knoweth  his  own  bit- 
terness," Prov.  14.  10,  furnishes  an  example 
of  this  peculiarity. 

The  word  "cross"  does  not  occur  in  the 
Old  Testament. 

The  middle  word  of  the  Bible  is  "trans- 
gressors," Psa,  59,  5. 


40  Bible  Wondees. 

The  word  ^'in/'  1  Chron.  21.  18,  is  the 
middle  word  of  the  Old  Testament. 

The  middle  word  of  the  New  Testament 
is  "these/'  Acts  8.  24;  that  is,  90,375  words 
occur  both  before  and  after  it. 

The  word  "Selah''  occurs  78  times  in  the 
Bible.  In  one  instance  it  is  nsed  to  desig- 
nate a  place,  2  Kings  14.  7.  The  place  orig- 
inally known  as  "Selah"  was  afterward 
called  "Joktheel;"  the  change  was  made  by 
King  Amaziah  when  he  took  tlie  place  "by 
war."  A  similar  instance  is  recorded  in  Gen. 
28.  19,  where  the  name  "Lnz"  was  changed 
to  "Beth-el"  by  the  patriarch  Jacob.  The 
word  "Selah"  occurs  74  times  in  the  Psalms 
and  3  times  in  Habakkuk.  It  is  one  of  9 
words  which  are  thought  by  eminent  schol- 
ars to  be  musical  terms,  though  their  exact 
meaning  cannot  be  traced.  The  other  terms 
are  Alamoth,  Al-taschith,  Gittith,  Mahalath 
Leannoth,  Michtam,  Neginah,  Neginoth,  and 
Shushan-eduth ;  they  are  all  found  in  the 
book  of  Psalms. 

"'Higgaion,"  which  occurs  in  the  9th 
Psalm,  is  defined  in  the  margin  as  "medita- 
tion." The  term  "Shigionoth,"  Hab.  3.  1, 
is  supposed  by  many  scholars  to  be  identical 
with  "Shiggaion,"  Psa.  7,  title. 

"Michtam"  is  rendered  in  the  margin,  "A 


Bible  Wonders.  41 

golden  Psalm  of  David."  It  occurs  in  the 
title  of  6  of  the  Psalms,  namely,  the  16th 
and  the  56th  to  the  60th,  inclusive. 

"Maschil/'  which  occurs  in  the  title  of 
Psalms  32,  42,  44,  45,  52,  53,  54,  55,  74,  78, 
88,  89,  and  142,  is  defined  in  the  margin,  "to 
give  instruction." 

The  word  "love"  occurs  311  times  in  the 
Bible.  It  is  found  131  times  among  the 
610,577  words  contained  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, whereas  it  occurs  180  times  among  the 
180,751  words  of  which  the  New  Testament 
is  composed.  In  other  words,  it  occupies  one 
place  in  4,661  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  one 
in  1,004  in  the  New.  It  occurs  only  47 
times  in  the  first  half  of  the  Bible;  in  the 
last  half,  264  times.  In  15  of  the  39  Old 
Testament  books,  namely,  Numbers,  Euth, 
Second  Kings,  First  Chronicles,  Ezra,  Es- 
ther, Job,  Lamentations,  Joel,  Obadiah, 
Jonah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk,  Haggai,  and  Mal- 
achi,  it  is  entirely  wanting,  as  it  likewise  is 
in  2  of  the  27  New  Testament  books,  namely. 
The  Acts  and  Second  Peter.  The  words 
"love,"  "loved,"  "lovedst,"  ^^ove's"  "lovest," 
"loveth,"  "loving,"  "lovingkindness,"  and 
^lovingkindnesses"  occur,  in  the  aggregate, 
521  times  in  the  entire  Bible,  and  are  nearly 
equally  represented  in  the  two  Testaments, 


42  Bible  Wonders. 

the  Old  containing  266,  the  New  255.  It 
should  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  the 
Old  Testament  contains  more  than  three 
fourths  of  all  the  words  of  which  the  Bible 
is  composed.  Even  the  derivatives  of  the 
word  "love^^  are  entirely  wanting  in  12  of 
the  books  of  the  Bible.  The  first  epistle  of 
John,  consisting  of  5  chapters,  numbering 
105  verses  and  2,523  words,  contains  the 
word  "love"  33  times,  and  the  several  deriv- 
atives thereof  13  times.  In  respect  of  the 
radix,  "love,"  it  is  the  banner  book  of  the 
Bible.  The  various  forms  of  the  word  occur 
50  times  in  St.  John's  gospel,  or  4  more 
times  than  in  the  epistle  named;  "love"  is 
found,  however,  only  22  times  in  the  former 
book,  notwithstanding  it  contains  19,099 
words,  or  nearly  8  times  as  many  as  the  epis- 
tle. 

The  word  "hate"  occurs  87  times  in  the 
Bible,  71  times  in  the  Old  Testament  and  16 
times  in  the  N'ew.  It  is  found  in  20  of  the 
39  Old  Testament  books  and  in  6  of  the 
27  New  Testament  books.  In  the  first 
half  of  the  Bible  it  occurs  43  times,  in 
the  last  half  44  times.  The  combined 
forms  of  the  word  occur  in  the  entire 
Bible  185  times,  148  times  in  the  Old 
Testament  and  37  times  in  the  New.    Per- 


Bible  Wonders.  43 

sons  who  are  disposed  to  think  that  God's 
word  is  a  somber  revelation,  "full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness/'  are  requested  to  ponder  the 
following  facts  and  figures  to  the  end  that 
they  may  '^^obtain  joy  and  gladness"  before 
they  go  hence  to  return  no  more:  Six  rep- 
resentative words,  "bless/'  "curse/'  "joy/' 
"sorrow/'  "rejoice/'  "weep/'  together  with 
their  derivatives,  occur,  respectively,  as  fol- 
lows :  "bless/'  522  times ;  "curse/'  204  times ; 
"joy,"  201  times;  "sorrow,"  113  times;  "re- 
joice/' 284  times;  "weep/'  169  times.  Com- 
bined, "bless/'  "joy/'  and  "rejoice"  occur 
1,007;  "curse,"  "sorrow/'  and  "weep/'  486 
times.     There  is  gladness  in  this  revelation. 

The  words  "girls"  and  "boys"  are  found 
in  Zech.  8.  5.  The  word  "girls"  does  not  oc- 
cur elsewhere  in  the  Bible;  "boys"  is  found 
in  Gen.  25.  27. 

The  following  words,  51  in  number,  occur 
only  once  each  in  the  Bible,  notwithstanding 
they  are  in  common  use  in  modern  conversa- 
tion and  literature:  advocate,  afternoon,  ag- 
ony, anchor,  ant,  anvil,  aunt,  assist,  benev- 
olence, blush,  boisterous,  chapel,  circle,  collar, 
commonwealth,  doctor,  Easter,  eternity,  exper- 
iment, ferryboat,  grandmother,  handwriting, 
heresy,  honest}^,  immortal,  industrious,  jest- 
ing, kingly,  laud,  listen,  loan,  merrily,  mil- 


44  Bible  Wonders. 

lions,  misused,  native,  news,  oration,  passion, 
pastor,  presbytery,  providence,  reverend, 
school,  shuttle,  spindle,  sue,  taxes,  transla- 
tion, twinkling,  visible,  wagon. 


Bible  Wonders.  45 

V. 
Pcctiliafities  of  Letters* 

The  letter  "f"  does  not  occur  in  a  single 
proper  name  in  the  Old  Testament  Scrip- 
tures. In  the  New  Testament  it  is  found 
in  three  proper  names,  and  in  every  instance 
forms  the  initial  letter  of  the  word.  The 
three  names  are  Felix,  Festus,  and  Fortu- 
natus. 

The  letter  "w"  does  not  occur  in  the  name 
of  a  single  person  or  place  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, though  it  is  the  final  letter  in  the  two 
appellatives  "Jew"  and  "Hebrew."  It  oc- 
curs in  three  proper  names  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  in  striking  contrast  with  "f 
forms  the  final  letter  in  every  instance.  The 
three  names  in  which  it  is  found  are,  An- 
drew, Bartholomew,  and  Matthew.  These 
three  names,  strangely  enough,  are  grouped 
in  two  instances  in  the  same  verse,  namely, 
in  Mark  3.  18,  and  in  Acts  1.  13. 

The  letter  "q"  is  the  initial  letter  of  only 
one  proper  name  in  the  Bible,  namely,  Quar- 
tus,  a  name  which  occurs  only  once.  This 
letter  is  the  initial  of  only  33  of  the  12,849 
different  words  in  the  text  of  the  Bible.  Of 
the  791,328  words  contained  in  the  Bible  the 
whole  number  beginning  with  "q"  is  exactly 


46  Bible  Wonders. 

300,  whereas  the  average  number  of  words 
furnished  by  the  26  letters  of  the  alphabet  is 
30,474  each. 

"X"  is  not  the  initial  letter  of  a  single 
Bible  word. 

"Y"  is  not  the  initial  letter  of  a  proper 
name  in  the  Bible;  it  is  the  initial  of  30 
common  words,  including  plurals  and  pos- 
sessives. 

"Z"  is  the  initial  letter  of  only  3  simple 
or  common  words  in  the  Bible,  and  2  of 
these,  the  second  and  the  third,  are  derived 
from  the  first.  These  are  "zeal,"  "zealous," 
and  "zealously."  In  marked  contrast  to  this, 
however,  is  the  fact  that  "z"  is  the  initial 
letter  of  no  less  than  154  proper  names. 

The  letter  "v"  is  the  initial  of  five  proper 
names  in  the  Bible,  namely,  Vajezatha, 
Yaniah,  Vashni,  Vashti,  and  Vophsi. 

The  letter  "s"  furnishes  a  greater  number 
of  different  words  to  the  text  of  the  Bible 
than  any  other  letter  of  the  alphabet.  It  is 
likewise  the  initial  letter  of  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  proper  names — 371. 

In  some  of  the  reference  Bibles  "j"  "v/' 
and  "w"  are  not  used  as  "superior  letters,'' 
that  is,  they  do  not  occur  in  connection 
with  the  text  to  direct  attention  to  the  par- 
allel passages  indicated  in  the  reference  col- 


Bible  Wonders.  47 

umn.  The  numerals  from  1  to  10,  inclusive, 
are  used  to  direct  the  reader's  attention  to 
the  notes,  or  marginal  readings.  If  more 
than  10  numerals  are  needed  in  a  chapter, 
they  are  repeated  from  1  upward. 

In  the  Eevised  Version  3  additional  proper 
names  beginning  with  "v"  are  found.  They 
are  Yaheb,  Vaizatha,  and  Vedan.  Yaiza- 
tha  is,  however,  the  Vajezatha  of  the  Author- 
ized Version,  so  that  in  reality  only  2  new 


48  Bible  Wonders. 

VI. 

Peculiarities  of  Punctuation* 

The  Bible  does  not  contain  a  single  quo- 
tation mark;  quoted  passages  invariably  be- 
gin with  capital  letters. 

The  longest  continuous  reading  punctu- 
ated by  commas  only  occurs  in  1  Chron.  11. 
26-47.  It  embraces  21  verses,  numbering 
231  words,  102  of  which  are  proper  names, 
and  is  marked  by  53  commas.  It  is  a  cat- 
alogue of  David's  mighty  men.  There  are 
42  verses  in  the  15th  chapter  of  Joshua, 
namely,  verses  21  to  62,  inclusive,  which  con- 
tain 367  words  without  an  intervening  pe- 
riod. The  entire  paragraph  is  punctuated 
by  126  commas,  13  colons,  9  semicolons,  and 
the  closing  period. 

The  Bible  contains  one  sentence  that  may 
be  called  unfinished,  or  incomplete.  It  oc- 
curs in  Exod.  32.  32,  and  reads  as  follows: 
"Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive  their  sin — .^' 
The  entire  verse  reads:  "Yet  now,  if  thou 
wilt  forgive  their  sin^— ;  and  if  not,  blot  me, 
I  pray  thee,  out  of  thy  book  which  thou 
hast  written."  This  is  the  only  instance 
where  the  translators  seem  not  to  have  been 
disposed  to  complete  the  sense  of  the  passage 
by  the  insertion  of  italicized  words.     Dr. 


Bible  Wondees.  49 

Adam  Clarke,  the  illustrious  commentator, 
ingeniously  inserts  a  comma  after  the  word 
'Vilt,"  whereby  the  passage  is  made  to  read 
as  follows:  "Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt,  forgive 
their  sin — ;."  The  comma  has  an  impor- 
tant bearing  upon  the  text;  but  Dr.  Clarke's 
right  to  introduce  it  may  be  challenged, 
since  other  learned  commentators  refrain 
from  using  it.  Furthermore,  the  Kevised 
Version  follows  literally  the  rendering  of  the 
Authorized  or  King  James  Version. 

The  greatest  number  of  italicized  words 
occurring  consecutively  is  9.  They  are  found 
in  1  John  2.  23,  and  read  as  follows:  ^^[huf] 
he  that  aclcnowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Fa- 
ther also"  Observe,  moreover,  that  this  is 
the  only  instance  in  the  Bible  where  brack- 
ets are  used. 

The  title  of  the  18th  Psalm  is  peculiar  in 
that  it  is  connected  with  the  opening  verse 
of  the  Psalm  by  a  comma. 

The  text  of  the  International  Bible  is  di- 
vided into  2,703  paragraphs.  None  of  the 
epistles  is  paragraphed.  The  book  of  Kev- 
elation  contains  a  single  paragraphic  char- 
acter, namely,  before  verse  15  of  the  16th 
chapter.  The  book  of  Psalms  has  no  para- 
graphic divisions.  In  the  International  edi- 
tions of  the  Revised  Version  the  paragraphic 
4 


60  Bible  Wondees. 

character,  ''%"  is  not  used  in  connection 
with  the  text;  but  while  this  is  true,  the  di- 
vision of  the  text  into  paragraphs  is  ob- 
served, and  is  indicated  by  the  "spacing." 
The  epistles,  moreover,  share  with  the  other 
portions  of  the  Bible  in  this  system. 


Bible  Wonders.  61 

VII. 
Peculiarities  of  Expression* 

A  VERY  singular  expression  is  found  in 
1  Sam.  20.  12,  13.  It  reads  as  follows :  "And 
Jonathan  said  unto  David,  0  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  when  I  have  sounded  my  father  about 
to  morrow  any  time,  or  the  third  day,  and, 
behold,  if  there  be  good  toward  David,  and 
I  then  send  not  unto  thee,  and  shew  it  thee; 
the  Lord  do  so  and  much  more  to  Jonathan." 
The  Revised  Version  relieves  the  passage  of 
a  portion  of  its  obscurity  by  inserting  "The" 
in  place  of  "0 ;"  so  that  it  is  made  to  read : 
"And  Jonathan  said  unto  David,  The  Lord^ 
the  God  of  Israel,  be  witness;  when  I  have 
sounded  my  father  about  this  time  to-mor- 
row," etc. 

A  very  obscurely  worded  passage  occurs 
in  connection  with  the  narrative  of  Stephen's 
martyrdom  in  The  Acts,  7.  59 :  "And  they 
stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  God,  and  say- 
ing. Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit." 

A  peculiar  reading  occurs  in  Isa.  37.  36 
and  in  the  parallel  passage  2  Kings  19.  35, 
as  well:  "Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went 
forth,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians 
a  hundred  and  fourscore  and  five  thousand: 
and  when  they  arose  early  in  the  morning, 


52  Bible  Wonders. 

behold,  they  were  all  dead  corpses/'  The  Ee- 
vised  Version  reads,  "and  when  men  arose.'' 

In  Luke  9.  18  we  read  concerning  Jesus, 
"And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone  pray- 
ing, his  disciples  were  with  him/'  The  Ee- 
vised  Version  reads,  "As  he  was  praying 
alone." 

One  passage  in  the  Bible  contains  a  double 
negative,  namely,  2  Sam.  14.  7.  It  reads  as 
follows:  "They  shall  quench  my  coal  which 
is  left,  and  shall  not  leave  to  my  husband 
neither  name  nor  remembrance  upon  the 
earth."  The  word  "not"  is  eliminated  from 
the  passage  in  the  Eevised  Version. 

In  Judg.  9.  53  we  read:  "And  a  certain 
woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone  upon 
Abimelech's  head,  and  all  to  brake  his  scull." 

In  Eccles.  10.  20  it  is  said :  "Curse  not  the 
king,  no  not  in  thy  thought;  and  curse  not 
the  rich  in  thy  bedchamber :  for  a  bird  of  the 
air  shall  carry  the  voice,  and  that  which 
hath  wings  shall  tell  the  matter." 

Akin  to  this  statement  is  one  in  Joshua's 
farewell  address  to  Israel  (Josh.  24.  27)  : 
"Behold,  this  stone  shall  be  a  witness  unto 
us;  for  it  hath  heard  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord  which  he  spake  unto  us :  it  shall  be 
therefore  a  witness  unto  you,  lest  ye  deny 
your  God." 


Bible  Wonders.  63 

In  Ezek.  30.  2  occurs  the  singular  expres- 
sion, "Howl  ye,  Woe  worth  the  day !" 

A  peculiar  expression  is  recorded  in  Jer. 
8.  21 :  "I  am  black;  astonishment  hath  taken 
hold  on  me." 

In  2  Kings  14.  8  we  read :  "Then  Amaziah 
sent  messengers  to  Jehoash,  the  son  of  Je- 
hoahaz  son  of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel,  saying, 
Come,  let  us  look  one  another  in  the  face." 
That  the  expression,  "Come,  let  us  look  one 
another  in  the  face,"  was  a  challenge  to 
fight,  is  evident  from  verses  9-12  of  the  same 
chapter. 

"The  parting  of  the  way,"  from  which  the 
common  expression,  "the  parting  of  the 
ways,"  is  borrowed,  occurs  in  Ezek.  21.  21. 

"Stand  in  the  gap"  is  found  in  Ezek.  22. 
30. 

'"Let  us  stand  together^'  occurs  in  Isa. 
50.  8. 

"Cast  it  to  the  dogs"  is  from  Exod.  22.  31. 

"Tell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it  not  in  the 
streets  of  Askelon,"  occurs  in  David's  lam- 
entation for  Saul  and  Jonathan,  2  Sam.  1. 
20. 

William  Lloyd  Garrison's  famous  anath- 
ema against  the  system  of  American  slavery, 
"A  covenant  with  death  and  an  agreement 
with  hell,"  was  borrowed  from  Isa.  28.  18, 


54  Bible  Wonders. 

which  reads :  "And  your  covenant  with  death 
shall  be  disannulled,  and  your  agreement 
with  hell  shall  not  stand/' 

"God  came  from  Teman,  and  the  Holy 
One  from  monnt  Par  an."  This  striking  fig- 
ure of  speech  is  from  the  pen  of  the  prophet 
Habakknk,  Hab.  3.  3. 

"Woe  to  the  idol  shepherd  that  leaveth 
the  flock,"  is  a  statement  found  in  Zech.  11. 
17.  The  Eevised  Version  has  "worthless'* 
instead  of  "idol." 


Bible  Wondees.  55 

VIII. 
Peculiarities  of  Orthogffaphy* 

The  following  words,  75  in  number,  re- 
tain the  old  English  form  of  spelling  in  the 
International  Bibles :  ancle,  armour,  asswage, 
aul,  ax,  bakemeats,  bason,  bishoprick,  brake, 
brasen,  brier,  camphire,  carcass,  caterpiller, 
chapt,  chesnut,  cieled,  cloke,  colour,  crook- 
backt,  cuckow,  diddest,  endeavour,  expences, 
favour,  fetcht,  folden,  forborn,  graff,  grey, 
grej^-headed,  havock,  holden,  holpen,  honour, 
horseleach,  hungred,  instructer,  jailor,  ju- 
bile,  justle,  labour,  licence,  lothe,  lunatick, 
morter,  musick,  nought  (for  naught),  neigh- 
bour, ought  (for  anything),  parlour,  plais- 
ter,  pluckt,  pransing,  pourtray,  publick,  rere- 
ward,  rie,  rigour,  rumour,  sackclothes, 
scull,  selvedge,  sergeant,  shew,  sodering,  sope, 
spunge,  stedfast,  stript,  succour,  valour,  va- 
pour, ware  (for  aware),  wonderously. 

The  possessive  and  the  plural  forms,  like- 
wise derivatives,  are  not  given,  it  being  well 
understood  that  they  conform  to  the  usage. 
Some  words  are  rendered  in  both  the  archaic 
and  modern  forms.  Thus  we  have  ax  and 
axe;  grey  and  gray;  grey-headed  and  gray- 
headed;  instructer  and  instructor;  scull  and 
skull;  wonderously  and  wondrously. 


66  Bible  Wonders. 

IX. 

Peculiantics  of  Persons, 

Abel^  the  first  martyr,  is  thought  to  have 
been  about  135  years  of  age  when  he  was 
slain  by  his  brother  Cain. 

Cain's  wife's  name  is  unknown.  After 
he  "went  out  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord'' 
his  dwelling  place  was  "the  land  of  Nod," 
concerning  which  nothing  is  known,  save 
that  it  "was  east  of  Eden."  His  wife  bore 
him  a  son,  who*  was  named  Enoch,  not  the 
man  of  that  name  who  "walked  with  God," 
and  of  whom  it  is  said,  "he  was  not ;  for  God 
took  him."  Of  Cain's  death  the  Scriptures 
contain  no  record. 

Isaac  was  25  years  of  age  when  he  was 
offered  as  a  sacrifice  on  Mount  Moriah.  Ja- 
cob and  Esau  were  twins.  Jacob  married  at 
the  age  of  84;  Esau  at  47. 

Rachel's  death  is  recorded  in  the  Bible, 
whereas  no  mention  is  made  of  Leah's  death. 

David's  mother's  name  is  unknown.  He 
speaks  of  his  father  and  his  mother  in  1  Sam. 
23.  3,  and  shows  his  regard  for  their  welfare. 

Absalom's  hair,  which  was  "polled,"  or 
cut,  at  the  end  of  each  year,  weighed  "two 
hundred  shekels  after  the  king's  weight,"  or 
six  and  a  quarter  pounds  avoirdupois. 


Bible  Wonders.  57 

David  is  called  "the  sweet  psalmist  of  Is- 
rael" in  2  Sam.  23.  1. 

The  bedstead  of  the  giant  Og,  king  of 
Bashan,  was  of  iron.  "Nine  cubits  was  the 
length  thereof,  and  four  cubits  the  breadth 
of  it,  after  the  cubit  of  a  man ;"  accordingly 
it  was  15J  feet  in  length  and  7  feet  in 
breadth,  calling  the  cubit's  length  21  inches. 

Goliath's  "height  was  six  cubits  and  a 
span,"  or  about  eleven  feet.  He  was  one  of 
four  brothers,  sons  of  "the  giant  (or,  as  the 
margin  reads,  *Rapha/)  of  Gath."  The 
names  of  three  of  the  four  are  given,  namely, 
Goliath,  Sippai,  and  Lahmi.  Of  the  fourth, 
who  is  nameless,  it  is  said  that  he  "was  a 
man  of  great  stature,  whose  fingers  and  toes 
were  four  and  twenty,  six  on  each  hand,  and 
six  on  each  foot."  He  was  slain  by  "Jon- 
athan the  son  of  Shimea  David's  brother." 
These  four  Philistine  warriors  all  perished 
at  the  hands  of  Israel's  valiant  men. 

Saul,  the  first  king  of  Israel,  was  "a  choice 
young  man,  and  a  goodly :  and  there  was  not 
among  the  children  of  Israel  a  goodlier  per- 
son than  he :  from  his  shoulders  and  upward 
he  was  higher  than  any  of  the  people." 

"Melchisedek  king  of  Salem,"  also  a 
"priest  of  the  most  high  God,"  first  men- 
tioned in  Gen.  14.  18,  is  described  as  follows 


58  Bible  Won^deks. 

in  the  7th  chapter  of  Hebrews :  ^'Without  fa- 
ther, without  mother,  without  descent,  hav- 
ing neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of 
life ;  but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God." 

Jeremiah  is  called  "the  weeping  prophet," 
Isaiah  "the  evangelical  prophet,"  Ezekiel 
"the  priestly  prophet." 

Three  Bible  characters  fasted  forty  days 
each,  namely,  Moses,  Elijah,  and  Jesus.  They 
were  the  representatives,  respectively,  of  the 
Legal,  the  Prophetical,  and  the  Gospel  Dis- 
pensations— the  three  great*  dispensations  of 
the  Bible.  These  three  men  came  together 
on  the  occasion  of  Christ's  transfiguration 
on  Mount  Hermon,  the  "Elias"  of  the  New 
Testament  answering  to  the  Elijah  of  the 
Old.  "Both  Moses  and  Elijah  had  been  re- 
moved from  this  world  in  a  mysterious  man- 
ner— the  one  without  death,  the  other  by 
death  indeed,  but  so  that  his  body  followed 
not  the  lot  of  the  bodies  of  all;  .  .  .  both 
had  been  on  the  holy  mount  in  the  visions 
of  God."~Alford. 

EzekieFs  name  occurs  only  twice  in  the 
Bible,  namely,  in  Ezek.  1.  3;  24.  24.  This 
is  somewhat  remarkable  in  view  of  the  length 
and  importance  of  his  prophecy.  The  name 
Jeremiah  occurs  147  times  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, and  3  times  in  the  New ;  in  the  lat- 


Bible  Wonders.  69 

ter  under  the  Greek  forms,  once  "Jeremias/' 
and  twice  "Jeremy." 

"Nachon's"  is  peculiar  in  that  it  is  the 
only  proper  name  that  occurs  only  in  this 
form,  namely,  in  the  possessive  case.  It  is 
identical  with  "Chidon,'^  which,  likewise,  oc- 
curs only  once.  "Nachon's  threshing  floor," 
(2  Sam.  6.  6)  and  "the  threshing  floor  of 
Chidon"  (1  Chron.  13.  9)  relate  to  the  same 
place. 

John  the  Baptist  was  the  last  of  the  pre- 
Christian  martyrs  (Matt.  14.  10). 

Stephen  was  the  first  Christian  martyr. 

James,  "the  brother  of  John"  (Acts  12.  2), 
whom  Herod  Agrippa  I  put  to  death  "with 
the  sword,"  was  the  first  apostolic  martyr. 

Ehud,  the  second  of  the  15  judges  of  Is- 
rael, and  the  slayer  of  Eglon,  king  of  Moab, 
was  left-handed. 

Methuselah  was  the  oldest  man,  he  having 
lived  to  the  great  age  of  969  years.  It  is  an 
interesting  fact  that,  whereas  he  was  the  old- 
est man,  he  died  before  his  father.  For  his 
father,  Enoch,  "was  translated  that  he  should 
not  see  death;  and  was  not  found,  because 
God  had  translated  him"  (Heb.  11.  5). 
Hence  Methuselah  was  the  oldest  man  in  this 
respect,  namely,  that  he  lived  on  the  earth 
for  a  longer  time  than  any  other  man. 


60  Bible  Wonders. 

Enoch  was  on  the  earth  just  as  many  years 
as  there  are  days  in  the  year.  ^'All  the  days 
of  Enoch  were  three  hundred  sixty  and  five 
years"  (Gen.  5.  23).  "And  he  died"  is  not 
appended  to  this  statement,  however,  as  it 
is  to  the  biographies  of  his  fellow-patriarchs. 

Eber  lived  longer  than  any  other  person 
born  after  the  flood — 464  years    (Gen.   11. 

ir). 

Moses  and  Aaron  were  brothers.  Aaron 
was  the  older  by  three  years.  He  died  on 
Mount  Hor  at  the  age  of  123  years  (Num. 
33.  39).  Moses  died  on  Mount  Nebo  at  the 
age  of  120  years  (Deut.  34.  7). 

Eehoboam  was  the  father  of  88  children. 

The  obituary  of  Elisha  the  prophet  com- 
prises 7  words,  namely:  "And  Elisha  died, 
and  they  buried  him"  (2  Kings  13.  20). 

John  is  called  the  apostle  of  love. 

Moses  is  called  the  meekest,  Samson  the 
strongest,  Peter  the  impulsive,  Thomas  the 
doubting,  Elijah  the  hairy,  and  Job  the  pa- 
tient, man. 

Samuel  is  sometimes  termed  "the  father 
of  the  prophets."  Moses,  however,  is  called 
a  prophet  (Deut.  34.  10) ;  indeed,  he  is  the 
first  and  the  most  illustrious  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament prophets.  In  Gen.  20.  7  God,  speak- 
ing to  Abimelech,  declares  concerning  Abra- 


Bible  Wonders.  61 

ham,  'Tie  is  a  prophet,"  but  this  is  scarcely 
more  than  an  incidental  statement. 

Hezekiah's  life  was  lengthened  fifteen 
years  in  answer  to  prayer. 

Of  King  Jehoram's  death  it  is  said  that 
he  "departed  without  being  desired." 

Elijah's  parentage  and  birthplace  are  un- 
known. He  is  called  "a  hairy  man,"  literally, 
"a  lord  of  hair"  (2  Kings  1.  8). 

Elijah  and  John  the  Baptist,  who  stand 
to  each  other  in  the  relation  of  prototype 
and  antitype,  were  distinguished  for  the  pe- 
culiarity and  similarity  of  their  raiment,  the 
suddenness  of  their  appearance,  and  their 
boldness  as  reformers. 

Elijah  was  "the  grandest  and  most  roman- 
tic character  that  Israel  ever  produced." 
The  popular  conception  of  his  translation  as 
expressed  in  the  nursery  song,  namely,  "he 
went  up  in  a  chariot  of  fire,"  is  erroneous. 
"Elijah  went  by  a  whirlwind  into  heaven" 
(2  Kings  2.  11). 

Many  noted  Scripture  characters  are  name- 
less. Among  these  the  following  are  prom- 
inent :  "The  woman  of  Samaria,"  with  whom 
Jesus  conversed  at  Sychar  (John  4.  2-26) ; 
the  widow  whose  oil  was  increased  by  the 
prophet  Elisha  (2  Kings  4.  1-7) ;  the  Shu- 
nammite  widow,  whose  son  Elisha  restored 


62  Bible  Wonders. 

to  life  (2  Kings  4.  8-37) ;  the  widow  of  Zar- 
ephath,  who  fed  the  prophet  Elijah,  and 
whose  "barrel  of  meaF'  and  "cruse  of  oil 
wasted  not''  through  God's  providential  care 
of  her  and  her  son,  in  accordance  with  his 
promise  to  Elijah  (1  Kings  17.  9-16),  and 
whose  son,  having  died,  was  restored  to  life 
by  that  prophet  (1  Kings  17.  17-24) ;  the  cer- 
tain woman  who  "cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone 
upon  Abimelech's  head,  and  all  to  brake  his 
scuir^  (Judg.  9.  53-55)  ;  the  "little  maid" 
who  "waited  on  Naaman's  wife,^'  and  whose 
solicitude  for  her  master's  welfare  led  to 
his  recovery  from  leprosy  (2  Kings  5.  1-14)  ; 
the  daughter  of  Jairus  whom  Jesus  restored 
to  life  (Mark  5.  22-43) ;  the  Syrophoenician 
woman  whose  daughter  Jesus  healed  (Mark 
7.  25-30) ;  and  the  "poor  widow'^  who  cast 
"two  mites"  into  the  temple  treasury,  and 
was  commended  by  our  Lord  for  her  self- 
denial  (Luke  21.  1-4).  Then  in  the  parable 
of  the  prodigal  son  all  the  characters  are 
nameless  (Luke  15.  11-32)  ;  the  "young  law- 
yer" who  asked,  "Good  Master,  what  good 
thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life?"  (Matt.  19.  16-26;)  the  good  Samar- 
itan (Luke  10.  30-37) ;  the  young  man  who 
is  mentioned  in  Mark  14.  51,  52 :  "And  there 
followed  him  [Jesus]  a  certain  young  man. 


Bible  Wonders.  63 

having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body;  and  the  young  man  laid  hold  on  him: 
and  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from 
them  naked;"  the  man  who  anointed  Jehu 
and  who  was  called  "a  mad  fellow"  by  Je- 
hu's companions  (3  Kings  9.  1-12)  ;  the  man 
who  slew  King  Ahab  (1  Kings  22.  34) ;  the 
man  who  died,  and  whose  body,  being  hur- 
riedly cast  "into  the  sepulchre  of  Elisha," 
"revived"  on  touching  "the  bones  of  Elisha," 
and  the  man  "stood  up  on  his  feet"  (2  Kings 
13.  21) ;  the  young  Amalekite  who  confessed 
to  David  that  he  had  slain  the  latter's  en- 
emy, Saul,  and  whom  David  caused  to  be 
slain  for  having  killed  "the  Lord's  anointed" 
(2  Sam.  1.  2-16)  ;  the  man  who  stood  "over 
against"  Joshua,  "by  Jericho,"  with  "his 
sword  drawn  in  his  hand,"  and  who,  after 
proclaiming  himself  "captain  of  the  host  of 
the  Lord,"  commanded  Joshua,  "Loose  thy 
shoe  from  off  thy  foot,  for  the  place  where- 
on thou  standest  is  holy"  (Josh.  5.  13-15). 

ISTo  mention  is  made  of  Matthias  after  his 
selection  by  lot  (Acts  1.  26)  to  the  place  in 
the  apostolic  college  made  vacant  by  the 
transgression  of  Judas. 

Paul  declared  of  himself,  "I  am  the  apos- 
tle of  the  Gentiles"  (Eom.  11.  13). 


64  Bible  Wonders. 


Glossary  of  Peculiar  Bible  Words* 

Sunday  school  teachers  are  not  infre- 
quently at  a  loss  to  define  certain  words 
which  are  peculiar  to  the  Bible,  and 
which,  being  more  or  less  obscure  in  meaning, 
are  the  words  above  all  others  which  they 
are  asked  to  explain.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  the  annexed  list,  embracing  88  word,s, 
39  of  which  occur  only  once  in  the  text  of 
the  Bible,  is  inserted.  The  definitions  are 
necessarily  brief;  for  more  extended  defini- 
tions Bible  dictionaries  should  be  consulted. 
Abaddon    (Rev.    9.    11),   destruction^   that 

is,  the  destroyer. 
Aceldama  (Acts  1.  19),  the  field  of  Hood. 
Alleluia  (Rev.  19.  1),  praise  ye  the  Lord. 
It  is  the  Gr.  equivalent  of  the  Heb.  dox- 
ology,  Hallelujah. 
Amen  (Num.  5.  22),  Heb.  fi,rm,  or,  used  as 
a  metaphor,  faithful.     Christ  is  called 
"the  Amen,  the  faithful  witness"  (Rev. 
3. 14) .  It  is  translated  "verily"  in  John's 
gospel.    It  is  used  to  confirm  the  state- 
ment that  precedes  it,  as  in  Psa.  41.  13 ; 
1   Cor.   14.   16,     In  common  usage  it 
has  the  force  of  "so  be  it,"  and  "so  I 
believe." 


Bible  Wonders.  65 

AiTATHEMA  MARAN--ATHA,  a  Gr.  word  sig- 
nifying accursed,  the  Lord  cometh  (1  Cor. 

16.'' 22). 

Antichrist  (1  John  2.  18),  a  false  Christ; 
a  denier  or  opponent  of  Christ. 

AroLLYON  (Eev.  9.  11),  the  equivalent  of 
Abaddon  (q.  v.). 

Armageddon  (Eev.  16.  16),  the  mountain  of 
Megiddo;  nsed  symbolically,  but  of  un- 
certain application. 

AsHTAROTH  (Judg.  2.  13),  plural  of  Ash- 
toreth;  images  of  Ashtoreth  worshiped 
by  the  Israelites. 

Ashtoreth  (1  Kings  11.  5),  a  goddess  of 
the  Sidonians  and  of  the  Phoenicians. 

Baal  (Judg.  2.  13),  the  supreme  male  divin- 
ity of  the  Phoenicians. 

Baalim  (Judg.  2.  11),  plural  of  Baal. 

Babel  (Gen.  10.  10),  Babylon;  also  con^ 
fusion;  applied  to  the  tower  described 
in  Gen.  11.  4,  5. 

Baca  (Psa.  84.  6),  weeping;  a  valley  in  Pal- 
estine whose  location  is  conjectural. 

Beelzebub  (Matt.  10.  25),  the  prince  of 
devils. 

Behemoth  (Job  40.  15),  probably  the  hip- 
popotamus (see  margin  of  the  E.  V.). 

Bel  (Tsa.  46.  1),  the  national  god  of  the 
Babylonians. 
5 


66  Bible  Wonders. 

Belial  (Deut.  13.  13),  naughty  (marg.) 
Ileb.  sons  of  tvorthlessness;  in  the  New 
Testament  it  is  an  appellative  of  Satan. 

Beulah  (Isa.  62.  4),  married. 

Boanerges  (Mark  3.  17),  sons  of  thunder; 
a  name  given  to  James  and  John,  sons 
of  Zebedee,  by  onr  Lord. 

Calvary  (Lnke  23.  33),  the  Gr.  equivalent 
of  the  Heb.  Golgotha  (q.  v.). 

Cephas  (John  1.  42),  a  rock;  a  surname  be- 
stowed upon  Peter  by  our  Lord. 

CriEMOSH  (N"um.  21.  29),  the  national  de- 
ity of  the  Moabites.     (See  Molech.) 

Cherubims  (Gen.  3.  24;  Exod.  25.  18), 
"symbols  of  divine  attributes,  that  is, 
omnipotence  and  omniscience,  not  as 
representatives  of  actual  beings,  the 
cherubim  should  be  regarded." 

Chiun  (Amos  5.  26),  an  obscure  word  in- 
dicative of  idolatrous  practices ;  possibly 
the  "star  of  Saturn;"  by  some  scholars 
thought  to  be  identical  with  Eemphan 
(q.  V.) 

CoRBAN  (Mark  7.  11),  a  gift;  an  offering  in 
fulfillment  of  a  vow. 

Dagon  (Judg.  16.  23),  the  national  idol-god 
of  the  Philistines. 

Becapolis  (Matt.  4.  25),  ten  cities;  they 
were  Abila,  Canatha,  Capitolias,  Dium, 


Bible  Wonders.  67 

Gadara,  Geresa,  Hippos,  Pella,  Phila- 
delphia, and  Scythopolis. 

DiDYMUS  (John  11.  16),  the  twin;  the  sur- 
name of  Thomas  the  apostle. 

Easter  (Acts  12.  4),  Gr.  pascha;  Easter  is 
identical  with  Passover,  and  is  so  ren- 
dered in  the  E.  V. 

Eben-ezer  (1  Sam.  4.  1),  stone  of  help. 

Ed  (Josh.  22.  34),  witness;  the  name  of  an 
altar. 

El-beth-el  (Gen.  35.  7),  God  of  Bethel. 

El-elohe-Israel  (Gen.  33.  20),  God,  the 
God  of  Israel. 

Eloi^  Eloi^  lama  sabachthani  (Mark  15. 
34),  Eloi,  my  God;  lama,  why;  sabach- 
thani,  thou  hast  forsaken  me.  (See 
Matt.  27.  46.) 

Emmanuel  (Matt.  1.  23),  God  with  us;  a 
name  applied  to  our  Lord  by  the  apostle 
Matthew. 

Ephphatha  (Mark  7.  34),  he  opened. 

Ephod  (Exod.  28.  4),  the  name  of  a  man, 
but  generally  used  to  denote  a  sacred 
vestment  originally  appropriate  to  the 
high  priest,  but  later  worn  by  ordinary 
priests. 

Epicureans  (Acts  17.  18),  from  Epicurus, 
founder  of  a  school  of  Greek  philos- 
ophy; Greek  philosophers. 


68  Bible  Wonders. 

EuROCLYDON"  (Acts  27.  14),  northeast  wind; 
a  gale;  used  in  describing  the  ship- 
wreck of  Paul. 

Gabbatha  (John  19.  13),  elevated;  called, 
likewise,  "Pavement,"  a  place  outside 
the  Praetorium,  or  Judgment  Hall,  and 
"from  his  place  on  which  Pilate  deliv- 
ered our  Lord  to  be  crucified." 

Galeed  (Gen.  31.  47),  a  heap  of  witness,  or 
testimony. 

Gentiles  (Gen.  10.  5),  foreigners;  heathen 
(Neh.  5.  8),  non- Jewish  nations. 

Gethsemane  (Matt.  26.  36),  oil-press;  the 
scene  of  our  Lord's  agony;  a  "place;" 
also  called  a  "garden;"  was  near  Jeru- 
salem. 

Golgotha  (Matt.  27.  33),  a  place  of  a  shull; 
the  "vulgar  name  of  the  spot  where  Je- 
sus was  crucified;"  called  also  Calvar3^ 

Hamonati  (Ezek.  39.  16),  multitude;  a 
"city"  where  the  multitudes  of  Gog 
should  be  buried. 

Hamon-gog  (Ezek.  39.  11),  ravine  of  God's 
multitude.     (See  Hamonah.) 

Hebrew  (Gen.  14, 13),  a  word  of  uncertain 
derivation;  first  applied  to  Abram,  aft- 
erward to  his  descendants.  The  term 
"Israelites"  was  "subsequently  used  by 
the  Jews  of  themselves,  among  them- 


Bible  Wonders.  69 

selves/'  whereas  to  foreigners  they 
were  known  as  "Hebrews." 

Hephzi-bah  (Isa.  62.  4),  my  delight  in  her. 

HiNNOM  (Josh.  15.  8),  lamentation;  the 
name  of  a  valley,  or  ravine,  to  the  south 
of  Jerusalem  where  human  sacrifices 
were  offered  to  Molech ;  used  figuratively 
to  denote  the  place  of  eternal  torment. 

HosANNA  (Matt.  21.  9),  Heb.  save,  we  pray; 
the  shout  of  religious  praise  and  glad- 
ness which  greeted  our  Lord  during  his 
triumphal  procession  into  Jerusalem. 
(SeePsa.  118.  26.) 

Immanuel  (Isa.  7.  14),  God  ivith  us;  called 
Emmanuel  in  Matt.  1.  23. 

Jaii  (Psa.  68.  4),  contraction  of  Jehovah; 
elsewhere  rendered  Lord. 

Jegar-sahadutha  (Gen.  31.  47),  heap  of 
ivitness;  nearly  equivalent  to  Galeed, 
a  memorial  heap  of  stones  and  pillars. 

Jehovah  (Exod.  6.  3),  he  who  hecomes. 

Jehovah-jteeh  (Gen.  22.  14),  Jehovah  will 
see. 

Jehovah-nissi  (Exod.  17.  15),  Jehovah  my 
banner. 

Jehovah-shalom  (Judg.  6.  24),  Jehovah, 
the  God  of  peace. 

JESUS  (Matt.  1.  21),  that  is.  Saviour;  the 
proper  name  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour, 


YO  Bible  Wonders. 

The  Heb.  "Messiah,"  and  the  Gr.  equiv- 
alent, "Christ,"  that  is,  "Anointed,''  are 
the  official  titles  of  onr  Lord.  He  was 
called  "Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  and  "Jesus 
the  son  of  Joseph,"  to  distinguish  him 
from  other  men  who  bore  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

Jew  (Esth.  8.  7),  Jews  (2  Kings  16.  6). 
The  term  Jew  was  formed  from  the 
word  Judah,  and  was  restricted  in  its 
original  application  to  a  subject  of  the 
separate  kingdom  of  Judah;  later  it 
came  to  designate  all  the  people  of  the 
Hebrew  language  and  country. 

Leviathan  (Job  41.  1),  probably  the  croc- 
odile. 

Lucifer  (Isa.  14.  12),  "son  of  the  morning," 
literally,  light-hringing .  Used  symbol- 
ically to  represent  the  king  of  Babylon, 
"in  his  splendor  and  in  his  fall."  The 
modern  use  of  the  word  "as  a  proper 
name  of  the  devil  is  plainly  un- 
grounded." 

MoLECH  (Lev.  18.  21),  the  fire-god,  the  tute- 
lary, or  protecting  deity  of  the  Ammon- 
ites, and  essentially  identical  with  the 
Moabitish  god,  Chemosh. 

Nehushtan  (2  Kings  18.  4),  a  piece  of 
Irass;  the  name  given  by  Hezekiah  to  the 


Bible  Wonders.  71 

brazen  serpent  made  by  Moses  in  the 
wilderness,  and  which,  nearly  one  thou- 
sand years  thereafter,  was  made  an  ob- 
ject of  worship  among  the  Israelites. 

Passover.  (See  "Jewish  Feasts  and  Fes- 
tivals.") 

Pentecost.  (See  "Jewish  Feasts  and  Fes- 
tivals.") 

Ppiarisees.  (See  "Jewish  Feasts  and  Fes- 
tivals.") 

Praetorium.  (Mark  15.  16),  called  also 
"Judgment  Hall;"  headquarters  of  the 
Roman  military  governor. 

Publicans  (Matt.  21.  32),  native  Jews  who 
were  appointed  tax-gatherers  under  the 
Eoman  government. 

Pur  (Esth.  3.  7).  (See  under  "Jewish 
Feasts  and  Festivals,"  "Purim.") 

Rabbi  (Matt.  23.  7),  Master,  Teacher;  a 
title  of  respect,  called  also  "Rabboni." 

Raca  (Matt.  5.  22),  worthless;  a  term  of 
reproach. 

Remphan  (Acts  7.  43),  an  idol  worshiped 
by  the  Israelites;  thought  by  some  to 
be  identical  with  Chiun  (Amos.  5.  26) 
(q.y.). 

Sabaoth  (Rom.  9.  29),  armies. 

Sadducees.  (See  under  "Religious  Classes 
among  the  Jews.") 


72  Bible  Wonders. 

Scribes.  (See  under  "Eeligious  Classes 
among  the  Jews/^) 

Seraphims  (Isa.  6.  2),  an  order  of  celes- 
tial beings. 

Shibboleth,  Sibboleth  (Jndg.  12.  6),  a 
stream  or  flood;  the  test  word  used  by 
Jephthah  to  distinguish  the  Gileadites 
from  the  Ephraimites. 

Stoicks  (Acts  17.  18),  the  name  of  a  school 
of  Greek  philosophers. 

Talitha  cumi  (M'ark  5.  41),  two  Syriac 
words  signifying,  Damsel^  arise. 

Tammuz  (Ezek.  8.  14),  a  Syrophoenician 
god,  possibly  identical  with  the  Greek 
'^x\donis.'' 

Teraphim  (Judg.  17.  5),  images;  tera- 
phim  were  sometimes  consulted  for 
oracular  answers  by  the  Israelites  and 
Babylonians. 

Tetrarch  (Luke  3.  1),  governor  of  a  fourth 
part  of  a  country;  applied  to  Herod 
Antipas,  Herod  Philip,  and  Lysanias. 

Thummim  (Exod.  28.  30),  perfection;  a 
mysterious  word  not  defined  in  the 
Scriptures.  It  occurs  in  connection  with 
Urim  in  every  instance  save  one. 

TiRSHATHA  (Ezra  2.  63),  governor;  title 
of  the  governor  of  Judea  under  the  Per- 
sians. 


Bible  Wonders.  73 

ToPHET^  ToPHETH  (Isa.  30.  33;  2  Kings 
23.  10),  of  uncertain  meaning;  a  place 
"in  the  valley  of  the  son  of  Hin- 
nom,"  east  or  southeast  of,  and  adja- 
cent to,  Jerusalem. 

Upjm  (Exod.  28.  30),  light;  a  mysterious 
word.  It  may  denote  the  stones,  or  pos- 
sibly a  single  stone,  or  a  plate  of  gold, 
in  the  high  priest's  breastplate,  on 
which  was  engraved  the  sacred  name  of 
Jehovah. 


u 


Bible  Wonders. 


XI. 
The  Revised  Vefsion^ 

The  following  compendmm  is  taken  from 
the  "Comparative  Edition"  of  the  Eevised 
Version  of  the  Bible,  and  is  used  by  per- 
mission of  the  International  Bible  Agency, 
owners  of  the  copyright : 

I.    Numerical  Summary. 

Below  is  an  explanation  of  the  four  numeral  columns 
of  the  subjoined  tabular  statement. 

Column  1  gives  the  number  of  words  in  the  text  of 
every  book  of  the  Revised  Bible.  The  aggregate  is 
792,444  words  (O.  T.,  612,530  ;  N.  T.,  179,914). 

Column  3  gives  the  number  of  words  introduced  by  the 
Revisers  into  the  text  of  every  book.  The  aggregate 
is  70,772  words  (O.  T.,  45,248  ;  N.  T.,  25,524). 

Column  3  gives  the  number  of  y^ovA^  excluded  by  the  Re- 
visers from  the  text  of  every  book.  The  aggregate 
is  68,508  words  (O.  T.  42,611 ;  N.  T.,  25,897). 

Column  4  shows  what  percentage  (i.  e.,  how  many  words 
in  a  thousand)  of  the  text  of  every  book  is  composed 
of  words  introduced  by  the  Revisers. 


Genesis 

Exodus 

Leviticus 

Numbers 

Deuteronomy 

Joshua 

Judges 

Ruth 

I  Samuel.  . . . 

II  Samuel.... 

I  Kings 

II  Kings 

I  Chronicles. . 

II  Chronicles 
Ezra 


1 

2 

3 

38,307 

1,873 

1,820 

32,662 

2,230 

2,211 

24,426 

2,146 

2,240 

32,733 

2,864 

2,931 

28,520 

2,149 

1,900 

18,935 

1,614 

1,526 

19,076 

1,318 

1,204 

2,577 

116 

106 

25,196 

1,308 

1,140 

20,708 

1,253 

1,146 

24,607 

1,269 

1,166 

23,633 

1,092 

968 

20,352 

1,592 

1,602 

26,263 

1,775 

1,571 

7,431 

477 

483 

.075 
.085 
.069 
.045 
.052 
.061 
.051 
.046 
.078 
.068 
.064 


Bible  Wonders. 


15 


Nehemiah 

Esther 

Job 

Psalms 

Proverbs 

Ecclesiastes 

Song  of  Songs 

Isaiah 

Jeremiah , . . 

Lamentations.... 

Ezekiel 

Daniel 

Hosea 

Joel 

Amos 

Obadiah 

Jonah 

Micah 

Nahum 

Habakkuk 

Zephaniah 

Haggai  

Zechariah 

Malachi 

Matthew 

Mark 

Luke 

John 

The  Acts 

Romans 

I  Corinthians  — 

II  Corinthians... 

Galatians 

Ephesians 

Philippians 

Colossians 

I  Thessalonians . 

II  Thessalonians 

I  Timothy 

II  Timothy 

Titus 

Philemon 

Hebrews .... 

James..  

I  Peter 

II  Peter 

I  John 

II  John 

III  John 

Jude 

Revelation 


10,505 

692 

664 

5,704 

320 

246 

18,315 

2,362 

2,140 

43.933 

3,668 

3,454 

15,229 

1,478 

1,282 

.  5,620 

576 

535 

2,651 

291 

259 

37,083 

3,178 

3,127 

42,960 

2,846 

2,544 

3,446 

269 

234 

39,603 

3,081 

2,866 

11,710 

910 

799 

5,211 

532 

493 

2,.021 

146 

158 

4,236 

297 

279 

653 

62 

78 

1,337 

82 

64 

3,159 

298 

290 

1,259 

122 

149 

1,460 

190 

206 

1,629 

133 

119 

1,130 

47 

47 

6,470 

447 

419 

1,780 

145 

145 

23,407 

2,513 

2,781 

14,854 

1,982 

2,288 

25,654 

3,239 

3,510 

19,007 

2,161 

2,245 

24,211 

3,673 

3.687 

9,473 

1,446 

1,392 

9,420 

1,320 

1,360 

6,174 

1,248 

1,136 

3,133 

567 

515 

3,063 

500 

457 

2,227 

403 

358 

2,004 

356 

327 

1,839 

277 

274 

1,051 

186 

157 

2,279 

442 

407 

1,619 

253 

301 

900 

168 

161 

439 

81 

72 

7,028 

1,231 

1,093 

2,306 

382 

375 

2,423 

421 

470 

1,543 

323 

331 

2,481 

251 

287 

298 

49 

49 

299 

66 

61 

631 

153 

130 

12,151 

1,833 

1,673 

.066 
.056 
.129 
.084 
.097 
.103 
.109 
.086 
.066 
.078 
.078 
.078 
.102 
.073 
.070 
.095 
.061 
.094 
.097 
.130 
.081 
.041 
.069 
.081 

.107 
133 
.126 
.114 
.150 
.153 
.140 
.202 
.181 
.163 
.181 
.178 
.151 
.177 
.194 
.156 
.187 
.185 
.175 
.166 
.173 
.209 
.101 
.164 
.221 
.243 
.15J 


V6  Bible  Wonders. 


II.    Miscellaneous  Items. 

1.  The  Bible  contains  1,189  chapters  (O.  T.,  929  ;  N.  T., 
260).  The  average  length  of  a  Revised  Bible  chapter  is 
666|-  words  ;  of  an  O.  T.  chapter  659^  words  ;  of  a  N.  T. 
chapter,  692  words  ;  of  a  Psalm,  293  words. 

2.  The  average  length  of  a  Bible  verse  is  25  i  words  ;  of 
an  0.  T.  verse,  26^  words  ;  of  a  N.  T.  verse,  22|  words. 

3.  The  text  of  the  Old  Testament  is  77 j%  per  cent  of 
the  Revised  Bible;  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  is 
22^^  per  cent  of  the  Revised  Bible. 

4.  The  Revised  Bible  contains  31,086  verses  (0.  T., 
23,144;  N.  T.,  7,942).  The  number  of  verses  which  the 
Revisers  have  left  verbally  unchanged  is  8,166— equal  to 
26|  per  cent  of  the  total  number.  The  verbally  un- 
changed verses  of  the  0.  T.  (=  7,295)  are  31^  per  cent  of 
its  verses  ;  those  of  the  N.  T.  (=  871)  are  11  per  cent  of 
its  verses.  The  8,166  verbally  unchanged  verses  of  both 
Testaments  are  numerically  one  in  excess  of  the  222 
verses  of  Eoclesiastes  added  to  the  7,943  verses  of  the 
N.  T.  Of  the  8,166  verbally  unchanged  verses  815  (O.  T., 
747 ;  N.  T.,  68)  have  alternate  renderings  in  the  Re- 
visers' Margin. 

5.  There  are  in  the  Revised  Bible  866  verses  (0.  T., 
589;  N.  T.,  277)  which,  in  the  text,  the  Revisers  have 
verbally  changed  only  by  the  exclusion  of  some  word  or 
words. 

6.  There  are  1,051  verses  (O.  T.,  797  ;  N.  T.,  254)  which 
the  Revisers  have  verbally  changed  only  by  the  addition 
of  some  word  or  words. 

7.  The  words  introduced  into  the  text  by  the  Revisers 
are  equal  in  amount  to  one  hundred  and  six  average 
Bible  chapters. 


Bible  Wonders.  '77 


III.    The  Work  op  the  Revision  Companies. 

The  British  Company  of  New  Testament  Revisers  be- 
gan its  work  on  the  22d  of  June,  1870,  and  finished  the 
same  on  the  11th  of  November,  1880.  During  that  time 
it  held  407  meetings. 

The  American  New  Testament  Revisers  began  their 
work  October  4, 1872,  and  concluded  it  October  22,  1880. 

The  British  Old  Testament  Revision  Company  began 
its  work  June  30,  1870,  and  finished  it  June  20,  1884. 
It  held  792  meetings  of  six  hours  each. 

The  American  Old  Testament  Company  began  its 
work  October  4,  1872,  and  completed  the  same  at  the 
close  of  1884. 

The  Revised  New  Testament  was  published  in  May, 
1881 ;  the  Revised  Old  Testament  in  May,  1885. 


^8  Bible  Wonders. 

XII. 
Numerical  Table — Authorized  Version* 

Books  of  the  Bible,  with  the  number  of  chapters,  verses,  and 
words  which  they  contain, 

OLD  TESTAMENT. 

BOOKS.                       CHAPTERS.       VERSES.  WORDS. 

Genesis 50  1,533  38,267 

Exodus 40  1,213  32,692 

Leviticus 27  859  24,546 

Numbers 36  1,288  32,902 

Deuteronomy 34  959  28,461 

Joshua 24  658  18,858 

Judges 21  618  18,971 

Ruth 4  85  2,578 

I  Samuel 31  810  25,061 

II  Samuel 24  695  20,612 

I  Kings 22  816  24,524 

II  Kings 25  719  23,532 

I  Chronicles   29  941  20,369 

II  Chronicles 36  822  26,074 

Ezra 10  280  7,441 

Nehemiah 13  406  10,483 

Esther 10  167  5,637 

Job 42  1,070  18,102 

Psalms.     150  2,461  43,743 

Proverbs  31  915  15,043 

Ecclesiastes 12  222  5,584 

Solomon's  Song 8  117  2,661 

Isaiah 66  1,292  37,044 

Jeremiah 52  1,364  42,659 

Lamentations 5  154  3,415 

Ezekiel 48  1,273  39,407 

Daniel 12  357  11,606 

Hosea 14  197  5,175 

Joel 3  73  2,034 

Amos 9  146  4,217 

Obadlah 1  21  670 

Jonah 4  48  1,321 

Micah 7  105  3,153 

Nahum 3  47  1,285 

Habakkuk 3  56  1,476 

Zephaniah 3  53  1,617 

Haggai. 2  38  1,131 

ZacTiariah \\  211  6,444 

Malachi 4  55  1,782 

Old  Testament 929              23,144  610,677 


Bible  Wonders. 


10 


NEW  TESTAMENT. 


BOOKS.  CHAPTERS. 

St.  Matthew 28 

St.  Mark 16 

St.  Luke 24 

St.  John 21 

The  Acts 28 

Komans 16 

I  Corinthians 16 

II  Corinthians 13 

Galatians 6 

Ephesians 6 

Philippians 4 

Colossians 4 

I  Thessalonians 5 

II  Thessalonians 3 

ITimothy 6 

II  Timothy 4 

Titus 3 

Philemon 1 

Hebrews 13 

James 5 

I  Peter 5 

II  Peter 3 

I  John 5 

IlJohn 1 

IllJohn 1 

Jude 1 

Revelation 22 

New  Testament 260 

Old  Testament 929 

Total 1,189 


VERSES. 

WORDS. 

1,071 

23,684 

678 

15,171 

1,151 

25,944 

879 

19,098 

1,007 

24,250 

433 

9,447 

437 

9,489 

257 

6,092 

149 

3,098 

155 

3,039 

104 

2,202 

95 

1,998 

89 

1,857 

47 

1,042 

113 

2,269 

83 

1,703 

46 

921 

25 

445 

303 

6,913 

108 

2,309 

105 

2,482 

61 

1,559 

105 

2,523 

13 

303 

14 

299 

25 

613 

404 

12,000 

7,957 

180,751 

23,144 

610,577 

31,101 


791,328 


80  Bible  Wonders. 

XIIL 
Miscellaneous   Facts^ 

The  two  pillars  which  were  erected  "be- 
fore^' or  in  the  porch  of  Solomon's  temple 
were  called  Jachin  and  Boaz.  Jachin,  sig- 
nifying "he  shall  establish,"  was  reared  on 
the  right ;  Boaz,  meaning  "in  it  is  strength/' 
on  the  left. 

The  shortest  song  in  the  Bible  consists  of 
29  words,  and  is  recorded  in  Num.  21.  17, 
18, 

The  spies  who  were  sent  by  Moses  to 
"search  the  land  of  Canaan,"  twelve  in  num- 
ber, were  taken  from  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
from  each  tribe  a  man,  reckoning  Manasseh 
and  Ephraim  two  tribes.  There  was  no  one 
selected  from  Levi,  the  priestly  tribe.  The 
names  of  these  twelve  spies  were,  Shammua, 
Shaphat,  Caleb,  Igal,  Oshea  (Joshua),  Palti, 
Gaddiel,  Gaddi,  Ammiel,  Sethur,  Nahbi,  and 
Geuel  (Num.  13.  2-15) .  In  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion Oshea  is  rendered  Hoshea. 

The  New  Testament  contains  quotations 
from  32  of  the  39  Old  Testament  books.  The 
7  books  from  which  no  extracts  are  taken 
are,  Ruth,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Esther,  Solo- 
mon's Song,  The  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah, 
and  Ezekiel. 


Bible  Wonders.  81 

The  Bible  contains  2  fables.  The  first,  of 
which '  Jotham,  the  youngest  son  of  Zerub- 
baal,  is  the  author,  is  that  of  the  trees  choos- 
ing their  king  (Judg.  9.  8-15),  and  is  said 
by  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  to  be  "the  oldest,  and 
without  exception  the  best,  fable  or  apologue 
in  the  world."  The  second,  the  author  of 
which  is  Jehoash,  one  of  the  kings  of  Israel, 
is  that  of  the  cedar  and  the  thistle  of  Leb- 
anon (2  Kings  14.  9). 

The  "fiery  serpent,"  or  "serpent  of  brass," 
which  Moses  made  and  put  "upon  a  pole" 
for  the  healing  of  the  Israelites  who  had  been 
bitten  (N'um.  21.  6-8)  was  preserved,  and 
became  an  object  of  worship  by  the  people, 
who  called  it  "Nehushtan,"  or,  as  the  margin 
reads,  "a  piece  of  brass."  It  was  destroyed 
by  the  good  King  Hezekiah  (2  Kings  18.  4). 
It  was  made  B.  C.  1452,  and,  strangely 
enough,  was  destroyed  B.  C.  726,  or  726 
years  later. 

"A  Sabbath  day's  journey"  (Acts  1.  12) 
was  fixed  at  2,000  paces,  or  about  6  fur- 
longs (three  fourths  of  a  mile)  from  the 
wall  of  the  city.  It  corresponded  to  the  space 
to  be  kept  between  the  ark  and  the  people 
(Josh.  3.  4)  in  the  wilderness. 

The  miracles  of  our  Lord,  as  recorded  in 
the  gospels,  are  33  in  number;  the  parables, 
6 


82  Bible  Wonders. 

30.  This  is  based  upon  Dean  Trench's  enu- 
meration. Concerning  the  number  of  the 
parables,  it  may  be  observed  that  some  writ- 
ers extend  the  list  to  50.  The  term  "par- 
able" has  a  wide  range  of  application; 
accordingly,  the  number  of  the  parables  con- 
tained in  the  gospels  varies  in  accordance 
with  the  determination  of  the  question, 
"What  constitutes  a  parable?" 

Only  27  persons  are  mentioned  by  name 
in  the  Bible  from  the  creation  to  the  flood, 
or  during  a  period  of  1,656  years,  B.  C. 
4004-23-18.  Of  this  number,  23  were  males 
and. 4  were  females.  The  males  are,  Adam, 
Cain,  Abel,  Enoch,  Irad,  Mehujael,  Methu- 
sael,  Lamech,  Jabal,  Jubal,  Tubal-cain,  Seth, 
Enos,  Cainan,  Mahalaleel,  Jared,  Enoch, 
Methuselah,  Lamech,  Noah,  Shem,  Ham,  and 
Japheth.  The  females  are.  Eve,  Adah,  Zil- 
lah,  and  Kaamah. 

The  average  number  of  words  in  a  chap- 
ter in  the  Bible  is  6651 

The  average  number  of  words  in  a  verse 
is  254. 

The  average  number  of  verses  in  a  chap- 
ter is  26^. 

The  first  book  of  Kings  contains  the  great- 
est number  of  words  to  the  chapter  of  any 
book  in  the  Bible,  namel}^,  1,1 14J. 


Bible  Wonders.  83 

St.  Mark  contains  the  greatest  average 
number  of  verses  to  the  chapter  of  any  book 
in  the  Bible,  namely,  421. 

Paradise  was  understood  by  the  Jewish 
Church  to  designate  "the  blessed  section  of 
Hades,  or  the  intermediate  state  between 
death  and  the  resurrection."  In  addition 
to  its  use  by  our  Lord  (Luke  23.  43)  in  this 
sense,  it  occurs  twice  in  apocalyptic  passages 
(2  Cor.  12.  13;  Eev.  2.  7),  where  it  sym- 
bolizes the  eternal  blessedness  of  the  saints. 

The  "cities  of  refuge,"  six  in  number,  to 
which  the  homicide  might  flee  for  safety 
from  the  "blood  avenger"  were  Hebron,  Ke- 
desh,  Shechem,  Bezer,  Golan,  and  Eamoth- 
gilead.  They  were  Levitical  cities,  and 
were  situated  the  first  three  west,  the  last 
three  east,  of  the  river  Jordan. 

Sarah,  the  wife  of  the  patriarch  Abraham, 
was  remarkable  for  her  beauty.  The  sig- 
nification of  the  name  Sarah  is  "princess." 

The  term  "patriarch"  means  the  "head" 
or  "prince"  of  a  tribe.  In  a  general  sense 
it  is  applied  to  the  heads  of  families — "the 
fathers" — who  lived  before  the  time  of  Mo- 
ses. They  belong  to  two  periods,  the  ante- 
diluvian and  the  postdiluvian,  or  the  pe- 
riods before  and  after  the  deluge.  It  is 
applied  to  David,  however.  Acts  2.  29,  and 


84  Bible  Wonders. 

to  Abraham,  Heb.  7.  4.  The  twelve  sons  of 
Jacob  are  called  patriarchs  in  Acts  7.  8. 

Seven  trees  are  prominently  associated 
with  Bible  history,  namely,  the  olive,  the  fig, 
the  sycamore,  the  pomegranate,  the  balsam, 
the  palm,. and  the  oak. 

Nazarites  belonged  to  either  sex.  They 
were  bound  by  "a  peculiar  oath  to  be  set 
apart  for  the  service  of  God."  They  were 
of  two  classes,  "Nazarites  of  days"  and  "Naz- 
arites  for  life."  Three  Nazarites  for  life 
are  mentioned  in  Bible  history,  namely, 
Samson,  Samuel,  and  John  the  Baptist. 
The  oath  of  Nazarites  for  life  was  made 
by  the  parents  before  the  birth  of  the  child. 

Six  rivers  are  celebrated  in  Bible  history, 
namely,  the  Pison,  the  Gihon,  the  Hid- 
deke],  the  Euphrates,  the  N'ile,  and  the  Jo-^- 
dan.  The  first  four  are  identified  with  the 
narrative  of  the  garden  of  Eden. 

Seven  mountains  are  conspicuous  in  con- 
nection with  Bible  scenes  and  events,  name- 
ly, Ararat,  Hermon,  Hor,  Lebanon,  N'ebo. 
Pisgah,  and  Sinai. 

The  shew  bread  mentioned  first  in  Exod. 
25.  80  is  literally  "bread  of  the  face,"  bread 
through  which  God  is  spiritually  discerned, 
and  was  kept  within  the  ark  of  the  cov- 
enant in  the  tabernacle  upon  a  table  made  of 


Bible  Wonders.  85 

acacia  wood  overlaid  with  pure  gold.  Twelve 
loaves,  answering  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, were  required  to  be  kept  there.  They 
remained  from  one  Sabbath  till  the  next, 
when  they  were  replaced  by  freshly  baked 
loaves.  They  were  placed  in  two  rows  of 
six  loaves  in  each,  and  were  sprinkled  with 
incense.  At  the  end  of  the  week  the  in- 
cense \ras  burned  and  the  loaves  were  eaten 
by  the  priests  in  the  Holy  Place.  "Bread  is 
the  symbol  of  life  and  nourishment,''  and 
the  eating  of  the  shew  bread,  like  the  partak- 
ing of  the  bread  in  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  may  have  suggested  the  nour- 
ishing of  the  soul  through  feeding  upon  God 
by  faith. 

The  following  may  be  of  service  in  en- 
abling the  Bible  student  to  fix  in  his  mind 
the  number  of  books  in  the  Bible : 

The  square  of  the  tens  figure  in  the  number 
of  the  Old  Testament  books  is  the  unit  figure 
of  the  same  number.  The  product  of  the  two 
digits — 3  and  9  (using  the  St.  Andrew's  cross 
[X]  as  the  mathematical  symbol) — is  the 
number  of  books  in  the  New  Testament — 
27.  The  sum  of  the  two  numbers — 39  and 
27  (using  the  ordinary  cross  [+•]  as  symbol) 
— is  the  total  number  of  books  in  the  entire 
Bible— 66. 


86  Bible  Wonders. 

XIV. 

Obsolete  and  Ambi§:uous  Words  and 
Phrases. 

The  following  list  of  words  and  phrases, 
65  in  number,  are  obsolete  or  ambiguous  in 
their  meaning.  In  most  instances  their  first 
occurrences  are  indicated  : 

WOKD.  OCCUKREKCE.  DEFINITION. 

Agone 1  Sam.  30. 13 Ago. 

All-to-brake Judg.  9.  53 Altogether. 

Ambassage Luke  14.  32 Embassy. 

Asswage Gen.  8.  l To  subside. 

Astonied Job  17.  8 Astonished. 

Attent 2  Chron.  6.  40 Attentive. 

Away  with Isa.  1. 13 Endure. 

Bestead Isa.  8.  21 Beset  with  difficulties. 

Bewrayeth Matt.  26.  73 Accuse th. 

Bosses Job  15.  26 Ornaments. 

Botch Deut.  28.  27 A  boil. 

Brigandine Jer.  46.  4 Coat  of  mail. 

Broided l  Tim.  2.  9 Braided 

By  and  by Luke  21.  9 Immediately. 

Cankerworm Joel  l.  4 Caterpillar. 

Chapt Jer.  14.  4 Cracked. 

Charger Num.  7. 13 A  platter. 

Chode Gen.  31.  36 Did  chide. 

Collops .  Job  15.  27 Slices  of  meat. 

Companies Isa.  57. 13 Babble   of   idols. 

Dehcates Jer.  51.  34. Delicacies. 

Dureth Matt.  13.  21 Endureth. 

Emerods Deut.  28.  27 The  piles. 

Endamage Ezra  4. 13 Damage,  injure. 

Fitches Isa.28.25 Spelt. 

J  ovborn Jer.  51.  30 Forborne. 

I  orsomuch Luke  9.  9 Forasmuch. 

Habergeon Job  41. 26 Coat  of  mail. 

Sl,^.- -,- 9®?-  ^-^^ Neuter,  possessive  its. 

goised Acts  27. 40 Hoisted. 

gl??.®"- H ?/r^°.;^; o^^; stockings  and  trousers. 

Hungred Matt.  12.  l Hungry. 

f  easing psa.  42.  2 Falslhood. 

Lees  Isa.  25.  6 Dregs. 

^ol'^l?^^^ I  ^*f^o^-  22-5 Magnificent. 

5Jf"|Jes Ezek  47.11 Marshes. 

Minish Exod.  5. 19 Diminish. 


Bible  Wonders.  87 


WORD.  OCCURRENCE.  DEFINITION. 

Neesings Job  41. 18 Sneezings. 

Noisome Psa.  91.  3 Pestilential. 

Or  ever Psa.  90.  2 Before. 

Ouches Exod.  28. 11 Settings  for  stones. 

Phylacteries Matt.  23.  5 Charms. 

Pilled Gen.  30.  37 Peeled,  stripped  of  barl?. 

Pressfat Hag.  2.  16 Wine  vat. 

Prevent 1  Thess.  4. 15 To  precede. 

Prised Zech.  11.  13 Apprised. 

Ravin Gen.  49.  27 Capture  spoil. 

Scrabbled 1  Sam.  21. 13 Scrawled,  scratched. 

Seethe Exod.  16.  23 To  boil. 

Shroud Ezek.  31.  3 Shelter  of  a  tree. 

Sith .Ezek.  35.  6 Since. 

Sod Gen.  25.  29 Boiled,  seethed. 

Strake, Acts  27. 17 Past  tense  of  to  strike. 

Strakes Gen.  30. 37 Streaks. 

Strawed Exod.  32.  20 Scattered. 

Strowed 2  Chron.  34.  4 Strewed  or  scattered. 

Tabering Nah.  2.  7 Beating  as  on  a  drum. 

Taches Exod.  26.  6 Fastenmgs. 

Throughly Gen.  11.3 Thoroughly. 

Tire Ezek.  24. 17 Adornment. 

Unperfect Psa.  139.  16 Imperfect. 

Ware Acts  14.6 Aware. 

Whiles Ezek.  21.  29 Meanwhile. 

Wist. Exod.  16. 15 Knew. 

Wotteth Gen.  39.  8 Knoweth. 


XV. 
Wonders  of  Chronologfy^ 

The  period  from  the  Creation  to  tlie 
Christian  era  is  4,000  years.  In  the  middle 
of  this  period  stands  Abraham,  2,000  years 
from  Adam,  2,000  years  before  Christ.  He 
also  divides  the  period  from  the  Flood  to  the 
Exode,  8G0  j^ears,  into  two  equal  parts :  from 
the  Flood,  2446  B.  C,  to  the  Promise,  Gen. 


88  Bible  Wonders. 

15,  2016  B.  C,  are  430  years;  from  this  to 
the  Exode,  1586  B.  C,  are  also  430  years. 
This  period  again  is  bisected,,  or  nearly  so, 
by  Jacob's  Descent  into  Egypt.  From  the 
Promise,  2016  B.  C,  to  the  Descent,  1803 
B.  C,  are  ^13 ;  from  the  Descent  to  the  Ex- 
ode,  217.  From  Joshua  to  Samnel,  the  The- 
ocracy; 1546—1096  =  450;  from  David  to 
the  Bab^donish  Captivity — the  Monarchy — 
1056—606  =  450.  The  Theocracy  and  the 
Monarchy  were  exactly  eqnal.  Add  to  this 
period  of  450  years  that  of  Samuel  and 
Saul,  40  years,  during  which  time  also  Je- 
hovah was  disowned  as  king  in  Israel,  and 
the  sum  490  =-  70  x  7.  That  is  the  70  years 
of  the  Captivity,  during  which  time  the  land 
had  rest  and  kept  her  Sabbaths,  is  exactly 
equal  to  the  70  sabbatical  years  of  the  revolt 
from  Jehovah's  rule  over  Israel.  The  Mosaic 
Dispensation  from  the  Exode,  1586,  to  the 
burning  of  the  second  temple,  A.  D.  70  = 
1656,  is  exactly  the  period  before  the  Flood. 
So  also  the  period  from  the  Creation  to  the 
Promise,  1656  +  430  =  2086,  is  exactly  par- 
allel to  that  from  the  Promise  to  the  end 
of  the  Mosaic  Dispensation;  to  the  Exode 
430,  +1656  from  that  time  to  the  burning 
of  the  temple,  =2086. 


Bible  Wonders.  89 


PART  II. 


The  Study  of  the  Bible* 

The  Bible  is  at  once  the  oldest  and  in- 
comparably the  grandest  classic  in  the  world. 
It  is  found  in  every  enlightened  home  in 
Christendom.  It  is  the  universal  text-book. 
The  boundless  resources  of  its  divine  knowl- 
edge and  wdsdom  are  alike  accessible  to  the 
young  and  the  aged.  Why,  then,  are  so  few 
persons  thoroughly  conversant  with  its  sub- 
lime literature?  It  cannot  be  said  that  its 
teachings  are  valueless;  for  it  is  the  only 
guidebook  to  two  worlds.  It  cannot  be  af- 
firmed that  its  literature  is  dull  and  uninter- 
esting. Only  persons  who  never  read  it  thus 
testify.  For  uniqueness  of  expression,  beauty 
of  style,  and  picturesqueness  of  description 
the  book  of  Genesis  alone  challenges  compar- 
ison with  any  production  in  ancient  or  mod- 
em literature.    Ponder  the  influence  of  the 


90  Bible  Wonders. 

Bible  upon,  and  the  estimation  in  which  it 
is  held  by,  the  common  people  in  one  of  the 
movst  desolate  portions  of  the  globe:  "The 
Bible  is  the  companion  of  the  Icelander's 
lamp;  and,  indeed,  Iceland  does  illustrate 
how  the  Bible  possesses  the  power  to  make 
life  tolerable,  and  even  charming,  in  the  most 
adverse,  not  to  say  even  wretched,  circum- 
stances. It  is  often  not  till  near  midnight 
that  the  sacred  readings  begin.  They  read 
the  Psalms;  they  sing — the  whole  family 
joining  in  devotions.  So  the  morning  devo- 
tions are  performed  by  the  lamp.  When  the 
Icelander  awakes  he  salutes  no  person  till  he 
has  saluted  God.  He  usually  hastens  to  the 
door,  and  adores  there  the  Author  of  his  be- 
ing ;  then  steps  to  the  house  and  says  to  the 
family,  ^God  grant  you  a  good  day.^ " 

Archaeology  and  biography,  history  and 
poetr}^,  proverb  and  prophecy,  philosophy 
and  theology — these  are  among  the  subjects 
that  adorn  and  enrich  the  pages  of  this  im- 
perial volume.  "The  poems  of  earth  strike 
their  chimes  into  this  canto,  and  the  beauty 
of  the  universe  blossoms  in  this  royal  flower, 
and  the  charm  of  river  and  lake  and  sea  is 
hung  in  this  crystal." 

Undoubtedly  the  very  vastness  of  the  vol- 
ume deters  many  from  undertaking  its  study. 


Bible  Wonders.  91 

They  imagine  that  in  order  to  enjoy  the 
book  one  must  master  its  contents.  Then  the 
grouping  of  sixty-six  books  into  one  volume 
seems  to  augment  the  difficulty  of  compre- 
hending its  teachings.  For,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  these  books  are  correlated, 
and  that  each  really  forms  a  constituent  por- 
tion of  the  body  of  divine  revelation,  the  Bible 
is  not  a  continuous  story:  diligent  study  and 
the  comparing  of  Scripture  with  Scripture 
are  therefore  essential  to  even  a  partial  com- 
prehension of  the  volume.  Then  some  per- 
sons excuse  their  neglect  of  the  Bible  on  the 
ground  that  the  book  is  antiquated.  Of  this 
objection  it  may  be  said  that  it  is  generally 
specious.  That  the  phraseology  of  the 
Scriptures  is  unique  is  admitted.  So  strik- 
ing is  this  feature  that  the  source  of  a  quota- 
tion from  the  Bible,  be  it  never  so  brief,  in  a 
book,  a  newspaper,  or,  indeed,  in  any  form 
of  composition,  cannot  but  be  recognized  by 
any  person  of  ordinary  intelligence.  This 
very  uniqueness,  however,  instead  of  dimin- 
ishing the  charm  of  the  sacred  Scriptures, 
constitutes  in  the  estimation  of  the  most  dili- 
gent students  of  the  Bible  one  of  its  supreme 
fascinations.  A  well-known  author  observes: 
"It  is  a  habit  of  mine  to  read  the  Bible  when 
much    perturbed.      The    solemn,-    majestic 


92  Bible  Wonders. 

march  of  the  measured  words  seldom  fails  to 
restore  my  tranquillity." 

To  the  young  the  author  would  say. 
Cultivate  a  love  for  the  Holy  Scriptures 
by  a  systematic  course  of  daily  reading  of 
the  sublime  truths  which  they  hold  in  trust 
for  you.  "Search  the  Scriptures'^  not  in  a 
captious  or  cynical  spirit,  but  devoutly, 
prayerfully,  with  a  settled  determination  to 
profit  by  their  teachings.  "Eeceive  with 
meekness  the  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls."  Converse  with  others 
upon  what  you  read,  and  it  will  not  be  very 
long  ere  you  shall  testify  with  the  psalmist, 
"The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  better  unto  me 
than  thousands  of  gold  and  silver."  Famil- 
iarity with  the  Bible  is  a  liberal  education. 
Better  still,  it  is  the  bulwark  of  the  soul  in 
times  of  temptation  and  peril.  "Wherewith- 
al shall  a  5^oung  man  cleanse  his  way?  By 
taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy  word." 


Bible  Wonders.  93 

II. 

The  Bible:  History  of,  Versions,  Divisions 
into  Chapters  and  Verses* 

The  word  Bible  is  the  anglicized  form  of 
the  Greek  word  Bl(3Xo^,  book.  The  word  Bi- 
ble does  not  occur  in  the  text  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  Among  the  terms  employed  by 
the  sacred  writers  to  designate  the  collec- 
tion of  books  which  we  call  "the  Bible"  are 
these:  The  Scriptures,  The  Holy  Scrip- 
tures; The  Word;  The  Word  of  Truth;  The 
Law  and  the  Prophets;  The  Old  and  New 
Testaments.  The  Jews  called  the  Old  Tes- 
tament "the  Law/'  "the  Prophets/'  and  "the 
Writings." 

The  translations  and  the  versions  of  the 
Bible  bear  the  following  titles :  I.  The  "Sep- 
tuagint,"  or  seventy,  so  called  because  tra- 
dition affirmed  that  the  translation  was 
made  by  seventy  men  from  the  Hebrew  to  the 
Greek  language,  about  285  B.  C.  This  trans- 
lation was,  of  course,  of  the  Old  Testament 
only.  2.  The  "Peshito,"  or  literal  This 
translation,  embracing  both  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  was  made  in  the  first  century  of 
the  Christian  era,  for  the  Syrian  Christians. 
3.  The  Vulgate,  or  vulgus.  This  transla- 
tion of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 


94  Bible  Wonders. 

into  Latin  for  the  "common  people/'  as  the 
title  indicates,  was  made  about  the  year  400 
A.  D.  It  is  the  standard  Bible  of  the  Eoman 
Catholic  Church.  It  was  the  first  book  ever 
printed.  4.  The  "Authorized  Version"  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures — the  English  translation 
otherwise  known  as  "the  King  James  Bible," 
and  that  which  is  now  in  common  use — was 
undertaken  in  1607,  and  first  published  in 
1611.  The  Ee vised  Version  of  the  King 
James  Bible,  "set  forth  A.  D.  1611,"  was 
published  in  1881.  This  is  a  revision  of  the 
translation  called  the  "Authorized  Version," 
and  not  a  new  translation. 

In  A.  D.  1250  the  Holy  Scriptures  were 
divided  into  chapters  by  Cardinal  Hugo  de 
Sancto  Caro.  The  division  into  verses,  as 
we  find  the  arrangement  to-day,  was  made 
about  the  year  1550  by  Eobert  Stevens,  a 
printer  of  Paris,  who 'executed  the  task  while 
making  a  horseback  journey  from  Lyons  to 
Paris.  In  1557  the  first  versified  New  Testa- 
ment in  English  was  published.  This  was 
followed  in  1560  by  the  publication  of  the 
entire  Bible  in  this  form. 


Bible  Wo^tdeks.  95 

III. 

Books  of  the  Bible  Classified* 

The  Bible  contains  66  books,  39  of  which 
belong  to  the  Old  Testament  and  27  to  the 
New. 

Old  Testament  Books. 

The  Old  Testament  books  are  classified  as 
follows : 

Pentateuch.  The  Pentateuch  comprises, 
as  the  word  implies,  5  books.  They  are,  Gen- 
esis, Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers,  and  Deu- 
teronomy. 

Historical.  This  group  consists  of  13 
books,  namel}^,  Joshua,  Judges,  Euth,  First 
Samuel,  Second  Samuel,  First  Kings,  Sec- 
ond Kings,  First  Chronicles,  Second  Chron- 
icles, Ezra,  Nehemiah,  and  Esther. 

Poetical.  The  poetical  books,  5  in  num- 
ber, are.  Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes, 
and  The  Song  of  Solomon. 

Prophetical.  This  group  embraces  17 
books,  5  of  which  are  termed  the  "Greater," 
and  12  the  "Minor,"  prophets.  The  Greater 
prophets  are,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  The  Lamen- 
tations of  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  and  Daniel. 
The  Minor  prophets  are,  Hosea,  Joel,  Amos, 
Obadiah,  Jonah,  Micah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk, 
Zephaniah,  Haggai,  Zechariah,  and  Malachi. 


96  Bible  Wonders. 

New  Testament  Books. 

The  New  Testament  books  are  classified 
as  follows: 

Historical.  The  historical  books,  5  in 
mimber,  are,  St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  St. 
Lnke,  St.  John,  and  The  Acts. 

Epistles.  This  group  comprises  21  sep- 
arate compositions,  of  which  number  14  are 
termed  ^^Pauline,^'  and  7  "General,^'  or 
"Catholic,"  Epistles.  The  Pauline  Epistles, 
so  called  from  Paul  the  apostle,  to  whom 
their  authorship  is  ascribed,  are,  Eomans, 
First  Corinthians,  Second  Corinthians, 
Galatians,  Ephesians,  Philippians,  Colossi- 
ans.  First  Thessalonians,  Second  Thessalo- 
nians.  First  Timothy,  Second  Timothy,  Ti- 
tus, Philemon,  and  Hebrews.  The  General 
Epistles  are,  James,  First  Peter,  Second 
Peter,  First  John,  Second  John,  Third  John, 
and  Jude. 

Three  of  the  Pauline  Epistles,  namely. 
First  Timothy,  Second  Timothy,  and  Titus, 
are  termed  "Pastoral"  Epistles. 

Prophetical.  The  one  prophetical  book 
is  Eevelation. 

The  book  of  Eevelation  is  sometimes 
called  the  ^' Apocalypse'^  The  word  Apoc- 
alypse does  not  occur  in  the  English  Bible. 


Bible  Wonders.  97 

It  is  a  Greek  word  and  is  the  equivalent  of 
the  Latin  '"revelare,"  to  uncover  or  nnveil, 
and  is  rendered  "revelation"  in  Eom.  2.  5, 
and  elsewhere  in  the  New  Testament.  The 
word  "revelation'^  does  not  occur  in  the  Old 
Testament,  though  reveal,  revealed,  revealer, 
and  revealeth  are  of  frequent  occurrence 
therein.  The  word  "revelation"  is  found 
12  times  in  the  N"ew  Testament.  In  com- 
menting Tipon  the  first  two  paragraphs  of 
Eevelation,  Dr.  Whedon  tersely  observes: 
"In  modem  style  the  first  three  verses  would 
have  been  printed  on  a  first  title-page,  with 
verse  3  for  the  author's  motto,  and  with 
names  of  publishers  at  bottom.  Verses  4-8 
are  the  dedication,  namely,  to  the  seven 
churches.  At  verse  9  begins  the  Apocalypse 
proper." 
7 


98  Bible  Wondehs. 

IV. 
Passagfes  of  Scripture  Usually  Misquoted. 

To  misquote  or  garble  the  words  of  an 
author  is  justly  regarded  as  an  offense  against 
both  culture  and  justice.  And  yet  very  many 
persons  who  disdain  to  quote  a  sentiment 
from  Shakespeare  incorrectly  do  not  hesitate 
to  commit  this  offense  against  the  sacred 
writers,  notwithstanding  the  fact .  that  the 
real  meaning  of  the  Scriptures  is  in  many 
instances  seriously  perverted  thereby.  Among 
the  examples  that  follow  the  first  strikingly 
illustrates  the  truthfulness  of  this  state- 
ment : 

"Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow 
me  all  the  days  of  my  life"  (Psa.  23.  6). 
This  passage  is  usually  quoted  "have  fol- 
lowed me,"  instead  of  "shall  follow  me." 
The  23d  Psalm  is  preeminently  one  of  ex- 
perience and  trust.  "The  Lord  is  my  shep- 
herd" is  an  expression  of  experience;  "I 
shall  not  want"  is  one  of  trust.  Throughout 
the  text  of  the  Psalm  these  sentiments  alter- 
nate until  we  read,  "my  cup  runneth  over;" 
and  out  of  this  experience  of  God's  favor 
bursts  forth  from  the  psalmist's  heart  and 
lips  the  joyful  song  of  trust,  "Surely  good- 
ness and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days 


Bible  Wonders.  99 

of  my  life."  Accordingly,  to  say  "have  fol- 
lowed me"  is  to  convert  a  sublime  expression 
of  trust  in  God  for  future  good  into  a  sim- 
ple recognition  of  his  blessings  in  the  past. 
The  wickedest  person  in  the  world  can  ren- 
der the  latter  acknowledgment  to  God, 
whereas  only  the  godly  man  can  truthfully 
affirm  his  unwavering  faith  in  the  continu- 
ance of  God's  "goodness  and  mercy." 

"I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into 
subjection"  (1  Cor.  9.  27).  "I  keep  my  body 
under"  is  generally  made  to  take  the  place 
of  the  true  reading. 

"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest"  (Matt. 
11.  28).  The  words  "are  weary"  are  gener- 
ally substituted  for  "labour"  by  persons  who 
quote  this  sublime  promisory  invitation  of 
our  Lord. 

"Wherefore  if  meat  make  my  brother  to 
offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  while  the  world 
standeth"  (1  Cor.  8.  13).  The  substitution 
of  the  word  "meat"  for  "flesh"  in  this  pas- 
sage is  the  universal  practice. 

"The  heart  knoweth  his  own  bitterness" 
(Prov.  14.  10).  The  pronoun  "his"  is  in- 
variably displaced  by  "its"  in  the  current 
rendering  of  this  passage.  If  we  reflect  that 
the  word  "its"  occurs  only  once  among  the 


100  Bible  Wonders. 

words,  numbering  nearly  800,000,  in  the  Bi- 
ble, we  may  be  spared  the  mortification  of 
being  told  that  we  have  misquoted  Scripture, 
in  more  instances  than  one. 

"I  know  whom  I  have  believed"   (2  Tim. 

1.  12).  This  is  usually  quoted  "I  know  in 
whom,"  etc. 

"He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth 
unto  the  Lord"  (Prov.  19.  17).  This  pas- 
sage is  almost  invariably  quoted,  "He  that 
giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord." 

"Abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil." 
"Avoid  the  very  appearance  of  evil"  is  the 
customary  rendering  of  this  sentiment. 

"Write  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon 
tables,  that  he  may  run  that  readeth  it"(Hab. 

2.  2).  Scarcely  a  day  passes  that  one  does 
not  read  a  garbled  rendering  of  this  graphic 
passage  in  current  literature.  It  is  usually 
quoted,  "He  who"  (or  "that")  "runs  may 
read,"  as  though  one  might  read  while  run- 
ning, whereas  the  "vision"  was  intended  for 
a  warning;  the  reading  of  it  as  a  signal  to 
flee  for  one's  life — to  seek  a  place  of  shelter 
and  safety. 

"He  that  spareth  his  rod  hateth  his  son." 
(Prov.  13.  24).  This  is  invariably  quoted, 
"He  that  spareth  the. rod,"  etc. 

"In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven 


Bible  Wonders.  101 

and  the  earth"  (Gen.  1.  1).  This  well-known 
passage  is  usually  quoted  "heavens"  for 
"heaven." 

"The  chief  est  among  ten  thousand"  (Cant. 
6.  10).  To  this  passage  is  nearly  always  add- 
ed the  words  "and  the  one  altogether  lovely." 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  this  reading  does  not 
occur  in  the  Bible.  The  nearest  approach 
to  it  is  found  in  Cant.  5.  16,  which  reads, 
"he  is  altogether  lovely." 

"The  liberal  deviseth  liberal  things,  and 
by  liberal  things  shall  he  stand"  (Isa.  32.  8). 
This  is  usually  quoted,  "The  liberal  man," 
etc. 

"Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil"  (Psa. 
23.  4).  The  usual  rendering  of  this  passage 
is,  "the  valley  and  the  shadow  of  death." 

"'Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  togeth- 
er in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of 
them"  (Matt.  18.  20).  Who  is  there  that 
has  not  heard  this  beautiful  promise  garbled 
by  being  quoted,  "are  met  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst,  and  that  to 
bless?" 

"Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him"   (1  Cor.  2.  9).     The  varia- 


102  Bible  Wonders. 

tions  of  this  passage  which  one  hears  are  too 
numerous  to  be  cited  in  this  connection.  It 
may  be  said,  however,  that  after  the  words 
'^the  heart  of  man^'  the  words  "to  conceive" 
are  almost  invariably  added.  Further  than 
this,  the  passage  is  generally  referred  to  as 
applying  to  the  provision  which  God  has 
made  "for  them  that  love  him"  in  the  future 
life,  whereas  the  succeeding  context  clearly 
dispels  this  allusion. 

"The  way  of  transgressors  is  hard"  (Prov. 
13.  15).  The  usual  rendering  of  this  pas- 
sage is,  "the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard." 

"Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold 
evil,  and  canst  not  look  on  iniquity"  (Hab. 
1.  13).  As  a  rule,  there  is  appended  to  this 
passage  the  phrase,  "with  any  degree  of  al- 
lowance." 

"And  an  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a 
way,  and  it  shall  be  called  The  way  of  holi- 
ness ;  the  unclean  shall  not  pass  over  it ;  but 
it  shall  be  for  those :  the  wayfaring  men, 
though  fools,  shall  not  err  therein,"  (Isa.  35. 
8).  This  beautiful  passage  is  seldom  cor- 
rectly quoted;  the  last  clause  is  not  infre- 
quently added  to  various  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  is  nearly  always  rendered  "need 
not"  for  "shall  not." 


Bible  Wonders.  103 

V. 

Palestine— Boundaries,  Extent,  and 
Divisions, 

The  word  Palestine  occurs  only  once  in 
the  Bible  (Joel  3.  4) ;  Palestina,  three  times 
(Exod.  15.  14;  Isa.  14.  29,  31).  In  every 
instance  the  Hebrew  is  Pelesheth,  a  word 
which  is  translated  "Philistia,"  or  "Phi- 
listines." In  modern  usage  "Palestine"  and 
"the  Holy  Land"  are  used  synonymously. 
The  latter  term,  mentioned  in  Zech.  2. 
12,  is  comprehensive  of  a  much  larger 
area  of  territory  than  "Philistia,"  or  "the 
land  of  the  Philistines,"  embraced.  The 
"Holy  Land,"  or  "Land  of  Promise,"  em- 
braces territory  on  the  east  of  the  Jordan, 
as  well  as  on  the  west,  whereas  some 
writers  limit  the  application  of  the  word  Pal- 
estine to  the  country  bounded  on  the  east  by 
the  river  Jordan,  on  the  west  by  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea,  and  extending  from  Dan  on 
the  north  to  Beer-sheba  on  the  south. 

The  territory  included  in  the  promise  to 
Abraham  (Gen.  12.  7;  13.  14,  15)  is  after- 
ward described  as  follows:  "Unto  thy  seed 
have  I  given  this  land,  from  the  river  of 
Egypt  unto  the  great  river,  the  river 
Euphrates"    (Gen.   15.   18).     More  definite 


104  Bible  Wonders. 

still  is  the  promise:  "I  will  set  thy  bounds 
from  the  Eed  Sea  even  unto  the  sea  of  the 
Philistines  [the  Mediterranean],  and  from 
the  desert  [of  Sinai]  unto  the  river"  (Exod. 
23.  31) ;  that  is,  to  the  river  Euphrates. 

Still  another  description  and  one  of  more 
limited  apijlication  is  recorded  in  Num.  31. 
1-13.  Later  the  boundaries  of  the  territory 
allotted  to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  are 
described  in  Num.  32  and  in  Josh.  13.  8-32. 
and  likewise  in  chapters  15  and  18.  Pales- 
tine is  bounded  as  follows:  On  the  north  by 
Syria,  on  the  east  and  south  by  Arabia,  and 
on  the  west  by  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  In 
extent  Palestine  is  about  140  miles  in  length, 
and  in  breadth  about  70  miles  on  the  south 
and  40  on  the  north. 

Four  historic  periods  mark  the  political 
geography  of  Palestine:  1.  From  its  orig- 
inal settlement  to  the  "conquest  of  Ca- 
naan," 470  years.  2.  From  the  conquest  to 
the  establishment  of  the  divided  monarchy, 
476  years.  3.  From  the  establishment  of 
the  divided  monarchy  to  the  restoration  of 
the  kingdom  of  Judah  from  captivity  in 
Babylon,  566  years.  4.  From  the  restoration 
of  Judah  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem 
by  Titus  (A.  I>.  70),  490  years. 

At  the  commencement  of  the   Christian 


Bible  Wonders.  105 

era  Palestine  was  divided  into  three  prov- 
inces, namel}^,  Judea,  the  most  southerly; 
Samaria,  the  middle;  Galilee/  the  most 
northerly,  all  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan,  and 
Perea  on  the  east.  The  division  of  the  terri- 
tory west  of  the  Jordan  into  the  three  prov- 
inces named  was  made  in  the  time  of  the 
Maccabees. 

In  the  year  B.  C.  47  Antipater  became 
procurator  of  Judea  by  appointment  of  the 
Eoman  Emperor,  Julius  Caesar.  He  made 
Herod,  later  known  as  "Herod  the  Great," 
one  of  his  four  sons,  procurator  of  Galilee. 
Four  years  later,  B.  C.  43,  Herod  was  made 
procurator  of  Judea.  In  B.  C.  37  he  became 
"supreme  ethnarch  of  the  whole  of  Pales- 
tine." It  was  in  his  reign,  Cassar  Augustus 
being  the  Eoman  Emperor,  that  Christ  was 
born.  During  Jesus's  ministry  Judea  and 
Samaria  were  governed  by  a  Eoman  proc- 
urator, who  had  the  power  of  life  and  death, 
while  Galilee  was  governed,  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  Eomans,  by  Herod  Antipas,  a 
son  of  Herod  the  Great,  with  the  title  of 
"tetrareh." 


106  Bible  Wonders. 

VI. 
The  Jud§:es  of  Israel* 

After  the  death  of  Joshua  (B.  C.  1426) 
the  Israelites  were  under  the  rule  of  certain 
elders  (Judg.  2.  7)  for  a  period  of  about  24 
years,  or  until  B.  C.  1402.  They  then  be- 
came subject  to  Chushan-rishathaim,  king  of 
Mesopotamia,  whom  they  served  for  8  years. 
From  his  dominion  they  were  delivered  (B. 
C.  1394)  by  Othniel,  Caleb's  younger  broth- 
er (Judg.  3.  9),  of  whom  it  is  said,  "and  he 
judged  Israel.^'  This  was  the  beginning  of 
the  rule  of  the  judges,  a  form  of  government 
which  obtained  for  about  299  years  (B.  C. 
1394-1095),  or  from  Othniel's  rule  to  the 
coronation  of  Saul.  These  judges  were  15 
in  number;  their  names,  given  in  the  order 
of  their  service,  were,  (1)  Othniel,  (2) 
Ehud,  (3)  Shamgar,  (4)  Deborah  and  Ba- 
rak (a  joint  administration),  (5)  Gideon, 
(6)  Abimelech,  (7)  Tola,  (8)  Jair,  (9) 
Jephthah,  (10)  Ibzam,  (11)  Elon,  (12) 
Abdon,  (13)  Samson,  (14)  Eli,  (15)  Sam- 
uel. 


Bible  Wonders.  107 

YII. 
The  Kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Judah* 

Saul  was  the  first  king  over  all  Israel. 
He  was  anointed  by  the  prophet  Samuel, 
B.  C.  1095.  He  was  succeeded  by  David,  who 
was  made  king  of  Judah,  B.  C.  1056,  and 
afterward,  B.  C.  1049,  of  the  twelve  tribes. 
At  his  death,  B.  C.  1016,  Solomon,  his  son, 
was  anointed  king.  He  in  turn  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Eehoboam,  his  son,  B.  C.  976, 
from  whom  ten  tribes  revolted  and,  under 
Jeroboam,  the  son  of  Nebat,  an  Ephrathite 
of  Zereda,  Solomon's  servant,  organized  what 
was  thereafter  known  as  the  kingdom  of  Is- 
rael. The  revolting  tribes  were,  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh,  Issachar,  Zebulun,  Asher, 
Naphtali,  Benjamin,  Dan,  Simeon,  Gad,  and 
Eeuben  (1  Kings  12.  1-20).  "But  as  for  the 
children  of  Israel  which  dwelt  in  the  cities 
of  Judah,  Eehoboam  reigned  over  them" 
(1  Kings  12.  17).  Thus  Eehoboam  became 
the  first  king  of  Judah. 

Almost  immediately  after  the  revolt  of  the 
ten  tribes  Eehoboam  "assembled  all  the  house 
of  Judah,  with  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  an 
hundred  and  fourscore  thousand  chosen  men, 
which  were  warriors,  to  fight  against  the 
house  of  Israel"  (1  Kings  12.  21)  with  the 


108  Bible  Wonders. 

hope  that  he  might  subdue  them  to  his  con- 
trol ;  the  plan  was  abandoned,  however,  Ben- 
jamin alone  being  added  to  Judah.  Sub- 
sequently many  of  the  priests  and  Levites 
who  were  expelled  from  Israel  likewise  be- 
came the  allies  of  the  kingdom  of  Judah.  The 
fact  that  Jerusalem  belonged  to  Benjamin, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  further  fact  that 
the  territory  of  Judah  was  adjacent  to  that 
of  Benjamin,  may  account  for  the  speedy 
union  of  the  two  tribes.  The  two  kingdoms 
thus  established  remained  hostile  to  each 
other  during  the  lives  of  their  respective  rul- 
ers. 

The  kingdom  of  Israel  existed  for  254 
years,  and  was  ruled  over  by  19  kings.  It 
was  finally  overthrown  by  Shalmaneser,  king 
of  Assyria  (B.  C.  721),  who  carried  the  peo- 
ple into  captivity  beyond  the  Euphrates, 
where  they  became  the  subjects  of  the  As- 
syrian monarch,  the  king,  Hoshea,  being 
taken  to.  Mneveh.  Their  land  was  peopled 
by  barbarians  from  the  region  of  the  Tigris 
and  the  Euphrates.  The  ten  tribes  thus  be- 
came "the  lost  tribes  of  Israel" — the  "dis- 
persed among  the  Gentiles." 

The  kingdom  of  Judah  was  governed  by 
20  kings,  the  first  Eehoboam,  the  last  Zed- 
ekiah.    Against  it  (B.  C.  606)  came  Nebu- 


Bible  Wonders.  109 

chadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  who  subdued 
it  and  carried  away  into  captivity  to  Baby- 
lon many  of  the  people,  including  Daniel 
and  his  companions.  This  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  seventy  years'  captivity.  Seven 
years  later  (B.  C.  599)  Nebuchadnezzar 
came  the  second  time  and  carried  away  Je- 
hoiachin,  the  king,  and  his  nobles,  together 
with  many  thousands  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land,  among  whom  was  the  prophet  Eze- 
kiel.  The  king  and  the  nobles  were  sent  to 
Babylon,  the  common  prisoners  to  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  river  Chebar.  The  third  invasion 
of  Judah  by  Nebuchadnezzar  occurred  nine 
years  later  (B.  C.  590).  He  besieged  Jeru- 
salem for  eighteen  months,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  (B.  C.  588)  the  city  was  taken 
by  storm  and  its  inhabitants  put  to  the 
sword.  The  temple  was  afterward  destroyed, 
the  city  burnt,  and  the  walls  demolished. 
Thus  perished  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 


110 


Bible  Wonders. 


VIII. 
The  Divided  Monarchy^ 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  two  lines 
of  kings  who  reigned  during  the  existence  of 
the  divided  monarchy: 


B.  C. 

KINGS   OF  ISRAEL. 

B.  C. 

KINGS  OF  JDDAH. 

975 

Jeroboam. 

975 

Kehoboam. 

954 

Nadab. 

958 

Abijah. 

953 

Baasha. 

955 

Asa. 

930 

Elah. 

914 

Jehoshaphat. 

929 

Zimri. 

892 

Jehoram. 

929 

Omri. 

885 

Ahaziah. 

918 

Ahab. 

884 

Athaliah. 

898 

Ahaziah, 

878 

Jehoash. 

896 

Jehoram. 

839 

Amaziah. 

884 

Jehu. 

810 

Uzziah. 

856 

Jehoahaz. 

758 

Jotham. 

841 

Jehoash. 

742 

Ahaz. 

825 

Jeroboam. 

726 

Hezekiah. 

FIRST   INTERREGNUM. 

698 

Manasseh. 

773 

Zachariah. 

643 

Amon. 

772 

Shallum. 

641 

Josiah. 

761 

Menahen. 

610 

Jehoahaz. 

759 

Pekahia. 

610 

Jehoiachin. 

Pekah. 

599 

Jehoiaehin  or  Coniah. 

730 

SECOND   INTERREGNUM. 

599 

Zedekiah. 

721 

Hoshea. 

588 

Jerusalem  destroyed. 

'Captivity  Of  the  Ten  Tribes. 

Bible  Wonders.  Ill 

IX. 
The  Twelve  Tribes  of  IsraeL 

Many  people  are  perplexed  over  the  vari- 
ous statements  of  the  Scriptures  concerning 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Apparent  con- 
tradictions are  discovered,  and  it  is  for  the 
purpose  of  reconciling  these  that  the  fol- 
lowing historical  resume  of  the  subject  is 
presented : 

The  patriarch  Jacob,  whose  name  was 
changed  to  Israel  (Gen.  32.  28),  was  the  son 
of  Isaac  and  Eebekah,  and  the  grandson  of 
Abraham  and  Sarah.  He  was  the  father  of 
twelve  sons — by  Leah  six,  namely,  Keuben, 
Simeon,  Levi,  Judah,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun ; 
by  Eachel  two,  Joseph  and  Benjamin;  by 
Bilhah,  Eachel's  handmaid,  two,  Dan  and 
Naphtali;  by  Zilpah,  Leah's  handmaid,  two. 
Gad  and  Asher.  In  Gen.  49.  28  it  is  re- 
corded: "All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel."  In  Josh.  14.  4  we  read:  "For  the 
children  of  Joseph  were  two  tribes,  Manas- 
seh  and  Ephraim."  In  Eev.  7.  4  it  is  written : 
"And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which  were 
sealed :  and  there  were  sealed  an  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel."  Following  this  state- 
ment the  tribes  are  named,  verses  5-8,  as 


112  Bible  Won^ders. 

follows:  Juda,  Reuben,  Gad,  Aser,  Neptha- 
lim,  Manasses,  Simeon,  Levi,  Issaehar,  Zab- 
ulon,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin,  twelve  in  all. 
Observe,  in  passing,  that  the  tribes  of  Dan 
and  Ephraim  are  omitted  from  this  enumer- 
ation, whereas  "the  tribe  of  Joseph"  is  in- 
serted. This  phrase,  '^'^the  tribe  of  Joseph," 
is  mentioned  in  only  one  other  passage  of 
the  Bible,  Num.  13.  11,  where,  however,  it  is 
immediately  followed  by  the  qualifying  state- 
ment, "namely,  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh." 
In  Ezek.  48.  31  we  read,  "And  the  gates  of 
the  city  shall  be  after  the  names  of  the  tribes 
of  Israel."  The  prophet  then  enumerates 
the  tribes  in  the  following  order:  Reuben, 
Judah,  Levi,  Joseph,  Benjamin,  Dan,  Sim- 
eon, Issaehar,  Zebulun,  Gad,  Asher,  and 
Naphtali.  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  it  will 
be  observed,  are  not  named  in  this  list;  the 
enumeration  is  that  of  Jacob's  twelve  sons. 
In  the  blessing  pronounced  upon  "the  chil- 
dren of  Israel"  by  Moses,  just  before  his 
death  (Deut.  33),  Joseph  is  mentioned;  like- 
wise Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  together  with 
the  other  heads  of  tribes,  Simeon,  however, 
being  excepted. 

The  foregoing  passages  cover  all  the  di- 
rect historical  allusions  to  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel  in  the  Scriptures ;  and  now  we  re- 


Bible  Wonders.  113 

turn  to  the  history  of  Jacob's  sons.  Joseph, 
during  his  sojourn  in  Egypt,  took  to  wife 
Asenath,  daughter  of  Poti-phera,  priest  of 
On,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Manasseh  -and 
Ephraim.  To  these  two  sons  was  transferred 
the  birthright  which  belonged  to  "Eeuben 
the  firstborn  of  Israel,"  because  he  had  "de- 
filed his  father's  bed"  (1  Chron.  5.  1) ;  and 
they  became  the  adopted  sons  of  their  grand- 
father Jacob.  In  pursuance  of  this  arrange- 
ment they  likewise  became  the  heads,  respect- 
ively, of  the  tribes  of  Manasseh  and  Ephraim. 
The  allotment  of  territory  to  these  two  tribes, 
together  with  the  circumstances  which  ac- 
count for  the  phrases,  "the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh," and  "Manasseh  east,"  and  "Ma- 
nasseh west,"  are  recorded  in  the  16th  and 
17th  chapters  of  the  book  of  Joshua.  The 
omission  of  Joseph  from  the  list  of  tribal 
names,  and  the  substitution  therefor  of 
Manasseh  and  Ephraim — the  two  names  be- 
ing reckoned  as  one  in  their  numerical  ap- 
plication to  tribes — enabled  the  sacred  his- 
torian to  retain  the  original  number  twelve, 
mentioned  in  Gren.  49.  28.  In  Josh.  14.  4, 
however,  the  statement  is  made :  "For  the 
children  of  Joseph  were  two  tribes,  Manasseh 
and  Ephraim."  From  this  statement  the  num- 
ber of  tribes  would  seem  to  be  augmented  to 
8 


114  Bible  Wonders. 

thirteen.  This  seems  to  call  for  a  further 
explanation,  which  is  this :  the  tribe  of  Levi 
was  set  apart  as  the  priestly  tribe  (Num.  3. 
5-10).  In  other  words,  to  the  Levites  were 
intrusted  the  "religious  affairs  of  the  na- 
tion;" accordingly,  they  were  not  given  any 
territorial  possessions.  They  were  scattered 
throughout  the  cities  of  the  land,  forty-eight 
of  which  were  designated  for  them  to  oc- 
cupy. For  their  maintenance  a  tribute  of 
one  tenth — "all  the  tenth  in  Israel"  (Num. 
18.  21) — was  levied.  This,  in  lieu  of  landed 
possessions,  was  their  inheritance.  Leaving 
out,  therefore,  the  name  of  Joseph  and  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  and  calling  M'anasseh  and 
Ephraim  two  tribes  (Josh.  14.  4),  we  have 
twelve  tribes  inheriting  landed  estates,  and 
so  the  "twelve  tribes  of  Israel." 


Bible  Wonders.  115 

X. 

The  Johns* 

Four  men  named  John  are  mentioned  in 
the  New  Testament.  The  Hebrew  name  Jo- 
hanan — an  abbreviated  form  of  Jehohanan 
— and  the  Greek  John  are  the  same. 

I.  John  the  Apostle.  He  was  the  son  of 
Zebedee  and  Salome.  By  occupation  he  was 
a  fisherman.  His  call  to  the  discipleship  is 
recorded  in  Matt.  4.  21.  Together  with  the 
other  disciples,  eleven  in  number,  he  was 
called  nnto  Jesus  and  given  power,  or  au- 
thority, after  which  the  twelve  were  termed 
"apostles"  (Matt.  10.  1,  2).  He  was  with  the 
Master  on  the  mount  of  transfiguration;  he 
was  designated  as  "the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved;"  he  witnessed  Jesus's  crucifixion;  to 
his  loving  care  Jesus  from  the  cross  com- 
mended his  mother;  he  witnessed  Jesus's 
ascension,  and  was  present  with  the  disciples 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost ;  he  was  a  prominent 
figure  in  the  history  of  the  primitive  Church ; 
it  was  his  brother  James  whom  Herod  Agrip- 
pa  I  killed  with  the  sword  (Acts  12.  2),  and 
it  is  to  him  we  are  indebted  for  the  gospel 
and  the  three  epistles  bearing  his  name,  and 
for  the  sublime  book  of  Kevelation.     Of  the 


116  Bible  Wonders. 

time  and  place  of  his  death  we  have  no  cer- 
tain knowledge. 

II.  John  the  Baptist.  He  was  the  son 
of  Zacharias  and  Elisabeth.  His  character 
and  mission  were  not  only  proclaimed  by  the 
angel  of  the  annunciation,  who  foretold  Je- 
sus's  birth,  character,  and  mission,  but  Isa- 
iah and  Malachi,  long  centuries  before  his 
birth,  had  prepared  the  world  for  his  appear- 
ance. He  was,  like  his  prototype,  Elijali  the 
prophet,  an  austere  man,  rugged  and  un- 

,  conventional,  and,  withal,  "a  Nazarite  from 
his  birth."  He  was  the  forerunner,  or  mes- 
senger, of  Christ,  preparing  by  his  ministry 
the  way  before  him.  He  was  put  to  death 
in  the  prison  of  Machaerus  by  Herod  Antipas, 
at  the  instigation  of  Herodias,  and  was  thus 
numbered  with  the  noble  army  of  martyrs 
^'of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy." 

III.  John  Mark.  In  the  Acts  mention 
is  made  of  "John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark"  (chapter  12.  12,  25 ;  15.  37) .  This  was 
the  Hebrew  name  of  the  evangelist  Mark. 
He  is  called  John  in  Acts  13.  5,  13. 

IV.  JOHN^    ONE    OF    THE    HIGH    PRIEST'S 

FAMILY.  The  only  allusion  to  him  is  in 
Acts  4.  6,  where  he  is  named  in  connection 
with  "Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas 
and  .  .  .  Alexander " 


Bible  Wonders.  117 

XI. 
The  Herods^ 

I.  Herod  the  Great.  He  was  procurator 
of  Judea  by  appointment  of  Julius  Caesar, 
B.  C.  47.  It  was  he  who  ordered  the 
"slaughter  of  the  innocents"  at  Bethlehem 
(Matt.  2.  16-18),  hoping  thereby  to  destroy 
the  infant  Jesus,  who  was  called  by  the  wise 
men  "King  of  the  Jews." 

II.  Herod  Antipas^  son  of  Herod  the 
Great  by  Malthace.  He  was  appointed  te- 
trarch  of  Galilee  by  his  father  (Matt.  14.  1). 
He  it  was  who  caused  the  murder  of  John  the 
Baptist  (Matt.  14.  3-12). 

III.  Herod  Philip  I  (Mark  6.  17).  He 
was  the  son  of  Herod  the  Great  by  Mari- 
amne.  His  wife,  Herodias,  abandoned  him 
and  married  his  brother  Herod  Antipas.  It 
was  the  denunciation  of  this  illegal  and  in- 
famous marriage  by  John  the  Baptist  that 
led  to  his  execution  by  Herod  Antipas,  at 
the  instigation  of  the  guilt-stricken  Hero- 
dias. 

IV.  Herod  Philip  II.  He  was  the  son  of 
Herod  the  Great  by  Cleopatra.  He  held  the 
title  of  tetrarch  of  Trachonitis  (Luke  3.  1). 
He  married  Salome,  daughter  of  his  half- 
brother,  Herod  Philip  I,  by  Herodias.     She 


118  Bible  Wonders. 

it  was  who  danced  before  her  stepfather, 
Herod  Antipas  (Matt.  14.  6),  and  at  whose 
behest  the  latter  delivered  to  her  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist  "in  a  charger"  (Mark  6. 
28). 

V.  Herod  Agrippa  I.  He  was  the  son  of 
Aristobulus  and  grandson  of  Herod  the 
Great.  Of  him  it  is  recorded  that  he  "killed 
James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword" 
(The  Acts  12.  2).  His  miserable  death  im- 
mediately followed  the  commission  of  that 
crime  (The  Acts  12.  20-23). 

VI.  Herod  Agrippa  II.  He  was  the  son 
of  Herod  Agrippa  I  by  Cypros,  a  grandniece 
of  Herod  the  Great.  It  was  he  before  whom 
Paul  made  his  eloquent  defense  (The  Acts 
26),  at  the  conclusion  of  which  Agrippa  de- 
clared to  the  fearless  champion  of  the  cross, 
"Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a  .Chris- 
tian" (Acts  26.  28). 


Bible  Wonders.  119 

XII. 
The  Jameses* 

I.  James  the  son  of  Zebedee.  He  was 
one  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  our  Lord  (Matt. 
10.  2).  He  was  the  brother  of  the  apostle 
John,  the  two  receiving  from  our  Lord,  on 
the  occasion  of  their  call  to  the  apostleship, 
the  title  of  "Boanerges/'  or  "sons  of  thun- 
der" (Mark  3.  17).  These  two  apostles,  to- 
gether with  Peter,  were  specially  honored 
by  our  Lord  on  several  occasions,  notably 
by  being  permitted  to  witness  the  raising  of 
Jairus's  daughter  and  the  transfiguration 
of  Christ.  It  was  James's  distinction  to  be 
the  first  apostolic  martyr  (Acts  12.  2).  His 
death  occurred  seven  years  after  that  of 
Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr. 

II.  James  the  son  of  Alph^eus  (Matt. 
10.  3).  He  was  one  of  the  twelve  apostles 
chosen  by  our  Lord.  Tradition  says  that  he 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Jerusalem,  his  en- 
emies having  first  stoned  him  and  then  beat- 
en him  to  death  with  a  club. 

III.  James  the  brother  of  the  Lord 
(Matt.  13.  55).  Eminent  scholars  disagree 
concerning  the  identity  of  the  Jameses,  ap- 
parently 8  in  number,  mentioned  in  New 
Testament  history.     Paul  (Gal,  1,  19)  de- 


120  Bible  Wonders. 

clares,  "Other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none, 
save  James  the  Lord^s  brother,"  This  would 
seem  to  imply  one  of  two  things,  namely, 
that  "James  the  Lord's  brother'^  and  JameS 
the  son  of  Alphsens  are  identical — an  opin- 
ion upheld  by  Dr.  Lange,  but  from  which 
Dr.  Schaff  dissents — or  that  there  were  three 
Jameses  in  the  apostolic  college.  Inasmuch 
as  the  latter  view  is  distinctly  untenable,  the 
language  of  Paul  must  not  be  interpreted  as 
a  positive  declaration  of  James's  apostle- 
ship.  This  James  (the  Lord's  brother)  was 
undoubtedly  the  first  bishop  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  head  and  leader  of  the  Jewish  Chris- 
tians. It  was  he  who  wrote  the  General 
Epistle  of  James.  The  title  (not  a  scrip- 
tural one,  however)  of  "the  Just"  belonged 
to  him,  and  was  conferred  upon  him  by  rea- 
son of  his  rigid  observance  of  the  law.  Ne- 
ander,  the  eminent  Church  historian,  refer- 
ring to  the  James  mentioned  in  Acts  15,  the 
president  of  the  apostolic  council  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  he  who  delivered  its  judgment, 
declares,  "The  question  respecting  the  iden- 
tity of  this  James  is  one  of  the  most  difficult 
in  the  apostolic  history."  Let  those  who  care 
to  investigate  the  subject  in  all  its  bearings 
consult  the  standard  Bible  dictionaries  and 
commentaries, 


Bible  Wonders.  121 

XIII. 
The  Marys* 

Six  Marys  are  mentioned  in  Bible  his- 
tory: 

I.  Mary  the  Virgin.  Nothing  is  cer- 
tainly known  of  her  parentage.  In  the  early 
apocryphal  gospels  her  parents'  names  are 
given  as  "Joachim"  and  "Anna."  Heli 
(Luke  3.  23),  which  is  another  form  of  the 
name  Joachim,  was  her  father's  name,  if  we 
assume  that  Luke's  genealogy  is  that  of 
Mary.  Her  home  was  at  Nazareth.  At  the 
time  of  the  annunciation  to  her  by  the  angel 
Gabriel  that  she  was  to  be  the  mother  of  our 
Lord  she  was  betrothed  to  Joseph,  who  was 
accordingly  regarded,  under  the  Jewish  pol- 
ity, as  her  husband.  Together  they  jour- 
neyed to  Bethlehem,  Joseph  having  mean- 
time taken  her  "to  his  home,"  to  have  their 
names  registered  on  the  tax  list,  and  while 
they  were  there  Jesus  was  born.  Herod  sought 
to  slay  him,  and  in  order  to  save  his  life  the 
parents  of  the  Holy  Child  fled  with  him 
into  Egypt.  Later  they  returned  to  Naz- 
areth. There  Jesus  was  brought  up.  When 
he  "began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age" 
he  entered  upon  his  public  ministry.  Years 
before  this  his  father  had  died.     After  Je- 


122  Bible  Wonders. 

sus's  departure  from  home  Mary  divided  her 
residence  between  Nazareth  and  Capernaum. 
We  read  that  she  attended  "a  marriage  in 
Cana  of  Galilee"  at  which  Jesus  was  a  guest ; 
she  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  her  rel- 
atives by  Matthew  (chapter  13.  55) ;  again 
we  find  her  standing  with  her  sister  Mary, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Salome,  at  the  foot  of 
the  cross  on  the  afternoon  of  Good  Friday 
(John  19.  25),  and  finally  as  having  been 
commended  by  our  Lord  to  the  care  of  the 
disciple  John,  who  "from  that  hour  .  .  . 
took  her  unto  his  own  home"  (John  19.  27). 

II.  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas.  She 
was  doubtless  the  sister  of  Mary  the  Virgin. 
"J^ow  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his 
mother,  and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene" 
(John  19.  25;  see  Matt.  27.  56;  Mark  15. 
40).  Mary  is  introduced  into  the  gospel 
history  by  Matthew,  Mark,  and  John.  She 
was  one  of  the  women  who,  on  Easter  morn- 
ing, went  to  the  sepulcher  bearing  "sweet 
spices"  with  which  to  anoint  the  body  of  Je- 
sus; she  was  likewise  among  the  "certain 
women"  who  had  "a  vision  of  angels,  which 
said  that  he  was  alive"  (Luke  24.  23). 

III.  Mary  Magdalene.  It  is  fair  to  as- 
sume that  the  term  Magdalene  is  derived 


Bible  Wonders.  123 

from  Magdala,  and  that  Mary  was  a  native 
or  a  resident  of  that  place.  Luke  introdnces 
her  as  "Mary,  called  Magdalene,  ont  of  whom 
went  seven  devils"  (chapter  8.  2).  Omitting 
intervening  references  to  her,  we  observe  that 
she  was  with  Mary  the  Lord's  mother  and 
Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas  at  the  cross;  she 
sat  with  "the  other  Mary"  over  "against  the 
sepulcher"  on  the  evening  of  our  Lord's  cru- 
cifixion (Matt.  27.  61) ;  she  was  among  "cer- 
tain women"  who  declared  that  they  had 
"seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
[Jesus]  was  alive"  (Luke  24.  23),  and  was 
honored  by  hearing  the  risen  Jesus  voice  her 
name,  and  by  receiving  his  divine  commission 
to  "go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto  them, 
I  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father; 
and  to  my  God,  and  your  God"  (John  20. 
17). 

IV.  Mary  the  mother  of  Mark.  She 
was  "the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark"  (Acts  12.  12).  It  was  to  her 
house  that  Peter  came  after  his  miraculous 
deliverance  from  prison,  and  where  he  found 
many  "gathered  together  praying"  (Acts  12. 
12).  She  was  sister  to  Barnabas  (Col.  4. 
10). 

y.  Mary  the  sister  of  Lazarus.  Jesus 
was,  according  to  Luke  10.  38,  39,  a  guest  of 


124  Bible  Wonders. 

Martha  and  her  sister  Mary.  Their  resi- 
dence was  Bethany.  It  was  this  Mary  who, 
when  Jesus  was  in  the  house  of  "Simon  the 
leper/'  came  unto  him  "having  an  alabaster 
box  of  very  precious  ointment/'  which  she 
poured  "on  his  head  as  he  sat  at  meat"  (Matt. 
26.  6,  7).  This  loving  service  was  performed 
after  the  raising  of  Lazarus  and  "six  days 
before  the  Passover"  (John  12.  1),  which  im- 
mediately preceded  the  crucifixion  of  our 
Lord. 

VI.  Mary^  a  Eoman  Christian"^  men- 
tioned by  St.  Paul  in  Eom.  16.  6.  The  apos- 
tle's greeting  of  her  in  this  passage  is  the 
only  reference  to  her  which  the  Bible  con- 
tains. 


Bible  Wonders.  125 

XIY. 
Jewish  Feasts  and  Festivals. 

I.  The  Feast  of  the  Passover.  This 
was  celebrated  annually  "in  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  first  month"  of  the  Hebrew  sacred 
year — the  month  Nisan — "at  even/'  or  "be- 
tween the  two  evenings/'  as  the  Hebrew 
reads  (Exod.  12.  6,  marginal  note).  It  was, 
strictly  speaking,  confined  to  the  sacrifice 
and  eating  of  the  paschal  lamb,  though  the 
word  Passover  is  not  infrequently  used  com- 
prehensively to  denote — 

II.  The  Feast  of  Unleavened  Bread. 
This  followed  the  Passover  service.  It  com- 
menced on  the  morning  of  "the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  same  month"  (Lev.  23.  5,  6),  and 
lasted  "seven  days." 

III.  The  Feast  of  Weeks,  or  Pentecost. 
This  was  celebrated  annually,  fifty  days  after 
the  Passover,  and  is  accordingly  sometimes 
termed  by  Jewish  writers  "the  feast  of  the 
fifty  days"  (Exod.  23.  16;  Lev.  23.  15-22). 

IV.  The  Feast  of  Trumpets.  This  was 
annually  celebrated  on  the  first  day  of  the 
seventh  month  (^^Tum.  29.  1-6),  or  Tishri, 
that  is,  on  the  first  day  of  the  civil  year. 

V.  The  Day  of  Atonement.  This  was 
observed  annually  on  the  tenth  day  of  the 


126  Bible  Wonders. 

seventh  month  of  the  sacred  year,  that  is, 
the  month  Tishri,  the  first  of  the  civil  year, 
from  the  evening  of  the  ninth  to  the  evening 
of  the  tenth,  five  days  before  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles.  It  was  instituted  as  a  "day  of 
annual  expiation  for  national  sin"  (Lev.  16; 
Num.  29.  7-11). 

YI.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  This 
was  observed  annually  from  the  fifteenth  to 
the  twenty-second  of  the  seventh  month,  or 
Tishri.  It  was  sometimes  called  the  "Feast 
of  Ingathering"  and  the  "Feast  of  Har- 
vest." It  commemorated  the  exodus,  and 
during  its  observance  the  people  were  re- 
quired to  live  in  tabernacles  (Lev.  23.  43; 
Deut.  31.  10-13). 

VII.  The  Festival  of  Purim.  This  an- 
nual festival  was  instituted  by  Mordecai  to 
commemorate  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews 
in  Persia  from  the  destruction  threatened 
by  Haman  (Esth.  9).  It  was  observed  on  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  of  the  month  Adar, 
the  sixth  of  the  civil  and  the  twelfth  of  the 
sacred  5^ear. 

A^III.  The  Feast  of  Dedication.  This 
feast  is  first  alluded  to  in  Num.  7.  10. 
The  last  reference  to  it  is  in  John  10.  22. 
It  was  an  occasion  of  great  festivity  among 
the  Jewish  people. 


Bible  Wondeks.  127 

IX.  The  Sabbatical  Year.  The  sabbat- 
ical year  was  likewise  called  "the  seventh 
year"  (Deut.  15.  9),  because  it  was  to  be 
observed  every  seventh  year;  "the  year  of 
release"  (Deut.  15.  1,  2,  9),  because  in  it 
all  debts  were  to  be  remitted;  "a  sabbath  of 
rest"  (Lev.  25.  4),  because  it  was  a  year  of 
rest  for  the  soil. 

X.  The  Year  of  Jubilee.  This  festival 
was  celebrated  after  the  lapse  of  seven  sab- 
batical periods,  or  forty-nine  years  (Lev.  25. 
8-17).  "A  jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth  year  be 
unto  you."  It  was  a  year  of  rest  for  the 
soil ;  of  the  reversion  of  landed  property,  and 
of  the  manumission,  or  freeing,  of  slaves 
(Lev.  25.  13-34,  39-54). 


128  Bible  Wonders. 

XV. 

Religious  Classes  Amongf  the  Jews. 

Pharisees  (Matt.  3.  7).  A  religious 
party  or  class  of  "separatists"  among  the 
Jews  who  contended  for  the  strict  observ- 
ance of  the  ceremonial  law,  and  of  Jewish 
traditions,  as  well.  They  believed  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  body,  the  immortality 
of  the  soul,  and  the  existence  of  "angel  and 
spirit."  They  were  the  party  of  the  people. 
They  numbered  about  6,000  in  Christ's  time. 

Sadducees  (Matt.  3.  7).  A  religious 
party  or  class  among  the  Jews  in  Christ's 
time  who  held  to  the  letter  of  the  written 
law,  but,  in  opposition  to  the  Pharisees,  de- 
nied that  the  Israelites  were  in  possession  of 
an  oral  law  transmitted  to  them  by  Mbses. 
Paul  thus  defines  the  leading  doctrines  of 
the  Sadducees  and  the  Pharisees :  "The  Sad- 
ducees say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  nei- 
ther angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Pharisees  con- 
fess both"  (Acts  23.  8).  The  Sadducees  were 
the  party  of  the  aristocracy. 

Scribes  (1  Kings  4.  3).  The  scribes  were 
a  religious  party  or  class  among  the  Jews. 
They  were  the  writers.  They  prepared  copies 
of  the  law,  the  precepts  of  which  they  classi- 
fied; accordingly,  they  naturally  came  to  be 


Bible  Wonders.  129 

teachers  of  the  law.  They  were  called  Eabhi, 
or  Master.  Of  their  character  we  may  judge 
by  reflecting  upon  Christ's  words,  "Woe  un- 
to you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!" 


XVL 
PoIitico-ReIi§:ious  Parties* 

Galileans  (Luke  13.  1).  These  were 
heathen  inhabitants  of  Galilee  made  up  of 
various  nationalities,  whence  the  term  "Gal- 
ilee of  the  Gentiles." 

Heeodians  (Matt.  22.  16).  A  title  ap- 
plied to  a  class  of  Jews  who  were  partisans  of 
Herod  Antipas,  "people  who  supported 
Herod's  cause." 

Proselytes  (Acts  2.  10).  Gentile  con- 
verts to  Judaism.  They  were  of  two  kinds, 
"Prosel3rtes  of  the  Gate"  and  "Proselytes  of 
Eighteousness."  The  former  term  was  de- 
rived from  the  formula,  "the  stranger  that  is 
within  thy  gates."  This  class  of  proselytes 
were  not  bound  by  circumcision.  They  ob- 
served "the  seven  precepts  of  Noah."  Pros- 
elytes of  Eighteousness  submitted  to  the  rite 
of  circumcision  and  the  ordinance  of  baptism, 
9 


130  Bible  Wonders. 

kept  the  requirements  of  the  law,  and  en- 
tered into  full  Jewish  fellowship. 

Samaritans  (John  4.  9).  When  the  ten 
tribes  were  carried  away  captive  to  Babylon 
some,  the  poorer  classes,  were  left  behind. 
Later  colonists  were  sent  from  Babylon,  and 
the  descendants  of  these  mixed  peoples  were 
termed  Samaritans.  They  were  given  to  idol- 
atrous practices.  They  "served  their  graven 
images,  both  their  children  and  their  chil- 
dren's children"  (2  Kings  17.  4).  "Then 
the  Lord  sent  lions  among  them,  which  slew 
some  of  them,"  and  in  their  distress  they 
petitioned  for  an  Israelitish  priest  to  in- 
struct them  in  the  true  worship.  Their 
prayer  was  granted,  and  they  were  taught 
the  worship  of  Jehovah.  Being  despised  by 
the  Jews,  the}^  built  a  temple  of  their  own 
on  Mount  Gerizim.  They  observed  Moses's 
law  and  looked  for  Messiah's  coming. 


Bible  Wojtders. 


lai 


XVII. 

Divisions  of  Time* 

The  Hebrew  day  was  from  sunset  to  sun- 
set. The  natural  day  was  from  sunrise  lo 
sunset;  the  natural  night,  from  sunset  to 
sunrise.  The  night  was  anciently  divided 
into  three  watches;  in  the  time  of  our  Lord, 
into  four. 

I.    Time. 


ANCIENT  NIGHT  WATCHES. 

First  watch,  till  midnight, 

(Lam.  ii.  10.) 
Second  watch,  till  3  a.  m., 

(Judg.  1.  19). 
Third  watch,  till  6  a.  m., 

(Exod.  14.  24). 


NEW  TESTAMENT  NIGHT 
WATCHES. 

First  watch,  6  to  9  p.  m., 

or  evening. 
Second  watch,  9  to  12  p.  m., 

or  midnight. 
Third  watch,  12  to  3  a.m., 

or  cock  crowing. 
Fourth  watch,  3  to  6  a.  m., 

or  morning. 


The  day  was  anciently  divided  into  three 
parts ;  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  into  four. 


ANCIENT  DAY  DIVISIONS. 

First,  morning,  till  9  a.  m. 
Second,  heat  of  the  day, 

till  2  p.  m. 
Third,  cool  of  the  day, 

till  6  p.  m. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DAY 
DIVISIONS. 

First,  the  third  hour, 

6  to  9  A.  m. 
Second,  the  sixth  hour, 

9  to  12  A.  m. 
Third,  the  ninth  hour, 

12  to  3  p.  M. 
Fourth,  the  twelfth  hour, 

3  to  6  p.  M. 


II.    Chronological  Periods. 

Bible  history  may  be  divided  into  eleven 
periods,  varying  in  duration  from  1,658  to 


132 


Bible  Wonders. 


25  years.  The  events  which  mark  the  begin- 
ning and  close  of  these  periods,  and  the  num- 
ber which  they  severally  embrace,  may  be 
easily  memorized. 


PERIOD.  YEARS.  A.M. 

I.  The   Antediluvian:    Creation   to 

the  Flood 

II.  The   Dispersion:    The   Flood  to 
the  Promise 

III.  The  Bondage:    The  Promise   to 

the  Exode 

IV.  The  Wandering:    Exode   to    the 

Entering  into  Canaan  

V.  The    Conquest:     Entering    into 

Canaan  to  Joshua's  death 

VI.  The  Theocracy:    Joshua's  death 

to  Saul's  accession 

VII.  The  Monarchy:  Saul's  accession 

to  the  Captivity 

VIII.  The  Captivity:  Fall  of  Jerusalem 

to  the  Eestoration,  

IX.  The  Restoration:  Return  from 
Captivity  to  end  of  Old  Testa- 
ment canon 

X.  Jewish  History:  End  of  Old  Tes- 
tament Canon,  the  Christian  Era 
XI.  Christian  Era:   Christ's  birth  to 
the  death  of  the  Revelator 


.c. 


1G58 

430 

2085 

430 

2515 

40 

2555 

25 

2580 

500 

3080 

487 

3567 

70 

3637 

130 

3767 

332 

(4172) 

100 

2515 
2088 
1658 
1618 
1593 
1093 
606 
536 

406 


A.D. 
100 


III.    The  Jev^^ish  Tear. 

The  Jewish  year  contained  twelve  lunar 
months.  This  necessitated  the  addition  of  a 
month  every  third  year.  The  name  of  this 
intercalary  month  was  Veadar.  The  Jew- 
ish arrangement  provided  for  both  a  civil 
and  a  sacred  year;  the  former  was  the  older 
system. 


Bible  Wonders. 


133 


Civil 
year. 

^year?               Months. 

Corresponding  to 

7 

1 

Abib,  or  Nisan. 

March-April. 

8 

2 

lyyar,  or  Zif. 

April-May. 
May-June. 

9 

3 

Sivan. 

10 

4 

Tammnz. 

June- July. 

11 

5 

Ab. 

July-August. 

12 

6 

Elul. 

August-September. 

1 

7 

Tishri,  or  Ethanim. 

September-October. 

2 

8 

Marchesvan,  or  Bui. 

October-November. 

3 

9 

Kislev. 

November-December. 

4  . 

10 

Tebet. 

December-January. 

5 

11 

Shebat. 

January-February. 

6 

12 

Adar. 

February-March. 

IV.  The  Jewish  and  the  Christian  Sabbath. 

The  Jewish  Sabbath  ended  at  six  o'clock 
on  Saturday  evening.  The  first  Christian 
Sabbath  is  introduced  to  us  in  the  passage, 
"In  the  end  of  the  (Jewish)  Sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of  the 
week  (or  the  Christian  Sabbath),  came  Mary 
Magdalene,"  etc.  (Matt.  28.  1).  It  is  called 
"the  Lord's  day"  (Rev.  1.  10).  From  this 
starting  point  the  recognition  and  observance 
of  the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  day  on  which 
Jesus  rose  from  the  dead,  may  be  traced 
through  Apostolic  times  (Acts  20.  7  ;  1  Cor. 
16.  1,  2),  and  in  the  literature  of  the  Church 
Fathers,  among  whom  we  may  mention 
Clement  of  Rome,  Ignatius,  Justin  Martyr, 
Irengeus,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  and  Tertul- 
lian.  Constantine,  the  first  Christian  em- 
peror, in  A.  D.  321,  by  an  imperial  edict, 
likewise  recognized  and  honored  the  sanctity 
of  the  Christian  Sabbath. 


134  Bible  Wonders. 

XVIII. 
The  Symbolism  of  Numbers  and  Colors. 

The  frequent  use  of  certain  numbers  in 
the  Bible  clearly  indicates  design.  The  fol- 
lowing brief  reference  to  these  numbers  in- 
troduces a  subject  whose  further  investiga- 
tion by  the  Bible  student  may  reveal  to  him 
facts  and  theories  of  absorbing  interest.  "In 
a  mystical  sense,  one  is  Unity;  two  repre- 
sents Unity  repeated;  three,  the  Creator, 
Trinity;  four,  the  world,  and  by  the  second 
Adam,  paradise;  five,  the  synagogue;  six, 
perfection  and  creation,  the  hour  when  Je- 
sus was  crucified;  seven,  rest,  as  in  the  Sab- 
bath, love,  grace,  pardon,  composed  of  three 
and  four;  eight,  beatitude  and  resurrec- 
tion (eight  persons  were  saved  at  the  deluge)  ; 
nine,  angels;  ten,  the  law  of  fear  or  salva- 
tion in  allusion  to  the  denarius  given  to  the 
laborers  in  the  vineyard;  twelve,  apostles; 
fourteen,  perfection ;  three  hundred,  redemp- 
tion; fifty,  beatitude;  one  hundred,  virgins; 
sixty,  widows ;  and  thirty,  wives,  according  to 
St.  Jerome  on  Matt.  13.  8;  888  Jesous  the 
Saviour." — McClintock  &  Strong,  Biblical 
Cyclopaedia. 

In  the  literature  of  the  Bible  the  refer- 
ences to  colors  are  frequent  and  interesting. 


Bible  Wonders.  135 

The  symbolism  of  colors,  like  that  of  num- 
bers, has  always  challenged  the  attention  of 
Bible  students.  More  or  less  of  significance 
has  been  attached  to  the  selection  and  use 
of  colors  in  connection  with  religious  rites 
and  ceremonies  from  the  time  of  the  build- 
ing of  the  tabernacle  by  the  children  of  Is- 
rael in  the  desert  of  Sinai  until  now.  By 
specific  command  of  the  Almighty,  commu- 
nicated to  them  through  Moses,  the  Israel- 
ites were  directed  to  offer  "blue  and  purple 
and  scarlet'^  for  the  building  of  the  tab- 
ernacle and  for  the  curtains  thereof  (Exod. 
25.  4;  26.  1),  and  likewise  for  use  in  pre- 
paring the  garments  "for  glory  and  for 
beauty"  which  Aaron  and  his  sons  were  to 
wear  during  the  performance  of  their  priest- 
ly ministrations  (Exod.  28). 

Among  the  Hebrews  the  symbolism  of 
colors  was  of  pronounced  recognition.  White 
was  the  emblem  of  purity  and  innocence. 
The  "holy  garments"  (Lev.  16.  4)  which 
were  worn  by  the  high  priest  on  the  day  of 
atonement  were  of  white  linen.  White  was 
likewise  the  "symbol  of  glory  and  majesty" 
(Dan.  7.  9).  Red  was  the  emblem  of  war 
and  bloodshed  (Nah.  2.  3;  Zech.  6.  2). 
Green  indicated  "freshness  and  vigor"  (Psa. 
37.   35).     Black  stood  for  "mourning,   af- 


136  Bible  Wonders. 

fliction,  and  calamity"  (Jer.  8.  21;  14.  2). 
Blue  was  symbolic  of  revelation.  "It  was  the 
celestial  color,  and  the  color  predominant 
in  the  Mosaic  ritnaF'  (Num.  15.  38,  39). 
Purple  was  the  dress  of  kings.  With  it 
"were  associated  ideas  of  royalty  and  maj- 
esty" (Esth.  8.  15).  "Crimson  and  scarlet, 
from  their  resemblance  to  blood  (probably), 
became  symbolic  of  life"  (Num.  16.  6-22). 
The  prevailing  colors  in  the  Mosaic  ritual 
were  "white,  hyacinth  (blue),  purple,  and 
crimson." 

Coming  down  to  the  Christian  Church,  we 
find  that  "five  colors  are  recognized  as  hav- 
ing a  theological  meaning  or  .expression: 
white,  red,  green,  violet,  and  black."  White 
S5^mbolizes  purity.  Jesus's  raiment  at  the 
time  of  his  transfiguration  was  "white  as  the 
light"  (Matt.  17.  2).  The  angel  seen  by  the 
women  at  the  sepulcher  of  Jesus  was 
"clothed  in  a  long  white  garment"  (Matt. 
16.  5).  The  Lamb's  wife  "was  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean  and  white"  (Rev.  19.  8). 
Bed  stands  for  "fire  and  glowing  love." 
In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  "the  red 
dress  of  the  cardinals  is  professedly  to  keep 
before  them  constantly  the  love  and  passion 
of  the  Saviour.  The  pope  wears  red  on 
Good    Friday."      Green    is    the    symbol    of 


Bible  Wonders.  137 

'^freshness  and  vigor."  It  is  the  hue  of  res- 
urrected nature  and  the  emblem  of  our 
resurrection.  '^An  old  tradition  has  it  that 
a  twig  of  the  tree  of  life  was  transplanted 
and  produced  the  tree  from  which  the  cross 
of  Christ  was  made."  Violet  stands  for 
"penitence  and  sorrow.  The  Romish 
Church  orders  it  to  be  worn  during  all 
times  of  penance."  Black  is  emblematic,  as 
it  has  ever  been,  of  "sorrow,  destruction,  and 
death." 


138  Bible  Wonders. 

XIX. 

Representative  Women  of  the  Bible^ 

Biblical  literature  is  enriched  by  the  bi- 
ographies of  not  a  few  illustrious  women  to 
each  of  whom  the  statement  of  Jesus  con- 
cerning Mary,  who  anointed  him,  may  fit- 
tingly apply:  "Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall 
also  this,  that  this  woman  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her"  (Matt.  26.  13). 
Alternations  of  light  and  shade  follow  each 
other  in  rapid  succession  in  the  Bible,  how- 
ever, since  the  sacred  historians  portray  with 
equal  fidelity  to  the  truth  the  virtues  and 
the  vices  of  the  persons,  without  regard  to 
sex,  whose  deeds  they  record.  Let  it  not 
"be  thought  a  thing  incredible  with  you,*' 
therefore,  dear  reader,  that  you  should  be 
brought  face  to  face  with  women  whose  ever- 
lasting memorials  are  those  of  wickedness 
and  violence. 

Eve.  The  first  woman,  the  wife  of  Adam 
and  the  mother  of  the  human  race.  The 
record  of  her  creation,  for  she  was  not  born, 
is  found  in  Gen.  3.  21,  22.  Eve  means  life. 
Of  her  naming  we  read,  "And  Adam  called 
his  wife's  name  Eve;  because  she  was  the 


Bible  Wonders.  139 

mother  of  all  living"  (Gen.  3.  20).  We 
have  no  record  of  her  death.  With  the  ac- 
count of  the  birth  of  Seth,  whom  she  re- 
ceived from  God  as  "another  seed  instead 
of  Abel,  whom  Cain  slew"  (Gen.  4.  25), 
the  record  of  her  life  is  brought  to  a  close. 

Saratt.  She  was  the  wife  of  the  patri- 
arch Abraham  and  the  mother  of  Isaac.  Her 
name,  originally  Sarai,  was  changed  to 
Sarah  (Gen.  17.  15).  ^According  to  Abra- 
ham's declaration  (Gen.  20.  12),  she  was 
his  half  sister,  that  is,  the  daughter  of  Ha- 
ran,  and  the  sister  of  Lot.  She  died  at 
the  age  of  127  years,  at  Hebron,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cave  of  Machpelah(B.C.1860). 
Three  years  later  Isaac  brought  Eebekah 
"into  his  mother  Sarah's  tent,  and  took  Ee- 
bekah, and  she  became  his  wife;  and  he 
loved  her:  and  Isaac  was  comforted  after 
his  mother's  death"  (Gen.  24.  67).  A  Jew- 
ish tradition,  based  apparently  on  the  men- 
tion of  Sarah's  death,  almost  immediately 
after  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac,  says  that  the 
shock  of  the  offering  up  of  Isaac  killed  her, 
and  that  Abraham  found  her  dead  on  his 
return  from  Mount  Mori  ah. 

Eachel.  "Laban  had  two  daughters :  the 
name  of  the  elder  was  Leah,  and  the  name 
of  the  younger  was  Eachel.     Leah  was  ten- 


140  Bible  WojiiDERS. 

der-eyed ;  but  Eachel  was  beautiful  and  well- 
favoured.  x\nd  Jacob  loved  EacheF'  (Gen. 
29.  16-18).  This  was  intensely  natural; 
and  so  it  came  to  pass  that  after  a  courtship 
of  seven  years,  beginning  with  the  romantic 
meeting  of  the  twain  at  the  wtII  of  Haran, 
they  were  married.  Two  sons,  Joseph  and 
Benjamin,  were  born  to  them.  After  shar- 
ing Jacob's  varying  fortunes  for  twenty-four 
3^ears  "Rachel  died,  and  was  buried  in  the 
way  to  Ephrath,  which  is  Beth-lehem.  And 
Jacob  set  a  pillar  upon  her  grave"  (Gen. 
35.  19,  20).  This  is  the  first  mention  in 
history  of  the  erection  of  a  sepulchral  mon- 
ument. A  pathetic  reference  to  Eachel  is 
recorded  in  Jer.  31.  15-17,  and  by  accom- 
modation is  applied  to  the  "slaughter  of  the 
innocents"  by  St.  Matthew  (chap.  2.  17,  18). 
The  narative  found  in  Gen.  29  has  all  the 
attributes  of  a  genuine  love  story  embel- 
lished with  oriental  colorings. 

Miriam.  She  was  the  sister  of  Moses  and 
Aaron.  She  it  was  who  cared  for  her  infant 
brother  Moses  while  he  was  hid  in  the  "ark 
of  bulrushes"  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  and 
through  whose  sagacity  Moses's  mother  was 
appointed  by  Pharaoh's  daughter  to  "nurse 
the  child'^  for  his  foster  mother.  She  is 
called  "the  prophetess,"  Exod.  15.  20,  and 


Bible  Wonders.  141 

in  Exod.  15.  21  we  have  the  triumphal  song, 
in  twentj^-one  words,  in  which  she  recounts 
the  overthrow  of  Pharaoh  and  his  host  in 
the  Red  Sea.  After  this  she  incited  sedition 
against  Moses,  which  subjected  her  to  se- 
vere punishment  (^um.  13).  She  died  at 
Kadesh,  and  was  buried  there  (Num.  20.  1). 
Her  obituary  resembles  that  of  Elisha,  each 
of  which  is  composed  of  seven  short  words. 

Rahab.  She  was  a  woman  of  Jericho.  It 
was  she  who  received  and  harbored  the  spies 
whom  Joshua  sent  to  spy  out  the  land  of 
Canaan.  For  this  service  she  and  her  kin- 
dred were  preserved  from  the  destruction 
that  overtook  the  city  at  the  hands  of  the 
Israelites.  She  became  the  wife  of  Sal- 
mon (Matt.  1.  5),  and  thus  the  ancestress 
of  our  Lord.  She  receives  honorable  men- 
tion in  Heb.  11.  31 ;  James  2.  25. 

Deborah.  Deborah  is  called  a  prophet- 
ess in  Judg.  4.  5,  where  it  is  likewise  said 
that  "she  judged  Israel."  It  was  she  who 
persuaded  Barak  to  deliver  Israel  from  bond- 
age to  Jabin,  which  he  did  with  her  assist- 
ance, for  she  accompanied  him  to  Kedesh 
on  his  expedition  (Judg.  4.  10).  One  of  the 
incidents  of  the  undertaking  was  the  murder 
of  Sisera  by  Jael  (Judg.  4).  The  trium- 
phal song  of  Deborah  and  Barak  is  recorded 


142  Bible  Wonders. 

in  Judg.  5.  Through  the  efforts  of  Deb- 
orah "the  land  had  rest  forty  years." 

EuTii.  A  Moabitish  woman,  first  the  wife 
of  Mahlon,  and  afterward  of  Boaz,  by  whom 
she  became  the  mother  of  Obed.  Thus  she 
was  the  ancestress  of  David  and  of  our 
Lord.  She  is  one  of  four  women  mentioned 
in  Matthew's  genealogy  of  Christ,  and  one 
of  two  women  whose  names  are  given  to 
books  of  the  Bible. 

Haxnah.  She  was  one  of  the  wives  of 
Elkanah  and  the  mother  of  Samuel,  the  dis- 
tinguished Judge  and  prophet.  She  was  a 
prophetess,  her  right  to  that  designation  be- 
ing based  upon  her  song  of  thanksgiving 
for  the  birth  of  Samuel.  This  song  contains 
the  first  mention  of  the  Messiah — "Anoint- 
ed"—under  that  title  (1  Sam.  2.  10). 

Jezebel.  A  Phoenician  princess,  daugh- 
ter of  Ethbaal  king  of  the  Zidonians.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Ahab  king  of  Israel.  She 
was  responsible  for  the  establishment  of  Baal 
worship  in  the  court  of  Ahab.  She  sup- 
ported 450  prophets  of  Baal  and  400  of 
Astarte  (1  Kings  16.  31,  33).  Her  crown- 
ing deed  of  infamy  was  the  murder  of  Na- 
both.  For  this  crime  the  prophet  Elijah 
pronounced  a  curse  upon  her  (1  Kings  21. 
23).     The  details  of  her  violent  and  hor- 


Bible  Wonders.  143 

rible  death  are  found  in  2  Kings  9.  30-37. 
Athaliah,  her  daughter,  who  married  Je- 
horam,king  of  Judah,  inherited  her  mother's 
degeneracy,  followed  her  example,  and  met 
a  fate  scarcely  less  tragic  than  that  of  Jez- 
ebel {2  Kings  11.  13-16). 

Esther.  Esther,  whose  Persian  name 
was  Hadassah,  was  a  beautiful  Jewish  maid- 
en descended  from  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
She  was  brought  up  by  Mordecai,  her  cousin, 
who  was  in  the  service  of  Ahasuerus,  king 
of  Persia,  at  "Shushan  the  palace."  The 
king  taking  offense  at  Vashti,  the  queen, 
dismissed  her,  and  in  process  of  time  se- 
lected Esther  to  succeed  her.  Haman  the 
Agagite,  the  prime  minister  of  the  king, 
becoming  offended  at  Mordecai  because  the 
latter  refused  to  do  him  homage,  plotted 
to  destroy  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  Per- 
sian realm,  a  scheme  which  the  king  thought- 
lessly sanctioned.  Through  the  intercession 
of  Esther,  however,  the  royal  edict  was  re- 
scinded, the  calamity  averted,  and  Haman 
himself  miserably  perished. 

Elisabeth.  She  was  the  wife  of  Zach- 
arias  and  the  mother  of  John  the  Baptist 
(Luke  1.  5-60).  She  and  Mary  the  Virgin 
were  cousins  (Luke  1.  36).  She  was  a 
woman  of  eminent  piety.    She  was  the  first 


144  Bible  Wonders. 

to  greet  Mary  the  mother  of  our  Lord 
(Luke  1.  42). 

Herodias.  This  woman  of  execrable 
memory  was  the  daughter  of  Aristobulus, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Herod  the  Great  by  Mari- 
amne,  and  sister  of  Agrippa  I.  Her  first 
husband  was  Herod  Philip,  another  of  the 
sons  of  Mariamne  and  the  first  Herod,  and 
therefore  her  full  uncle.  Leaving  him,  she 
married  Herod  Antipas,  half  brother  of  her 
husband  and  thus  her  step-nncle,  whose  wife, 
the  daughter  of  Aretas,  king  of  Arabia,  was 
still  living.  She  had  one  child  by  Herod 
Philip,  namely,  Salome.  John  the  Baptist 
rebuked  the  parties  to  this  incestuous  mar- 
riage, and  for  his  fidelity  to  principle  was 
beheaded  by  Herod  in  the  castle  of  Machserus 
at  the  behest  of  Salome,  who  was  incited  to 
the  commission  of  the  crime  by  her  mother. 

Phebe.  "I  commend  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,"  is  the  introductory  clause  to  the 
16th  chapter  of  Eomans.  This  ^^elect  lady" 
was  a  deaconess  in  the  apostolic  Church. 
The  honorable  mention  made  of  her  in  the 
writings  of  St.  Paul  characterizes  her  as  one 
of  the  most  illustrious  women  of  the  Bible. 

Priscilla  (1  Cor.  16.  19).  She  is  iden- 
tical with  the  "Prisca"  mentioned  in  2  Tim. 
4.  19.    Tn  Eom.  16.  3  she  is  likewise  called 


i 


Bible  Wonders.  145 

Prisca  in  the  Revised  Version.  She  was  the 
wife  of  Aquila.  Of  these  disciples  Paul, 
after  sending  to  them  his  greeting  through 
the  church  at  Rome,  declares,  "who  have  for 
my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks:  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all 
the  churches  of  the  Gentiles"  (Rom.  16.  4). 

Martha.  "Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus"  (John  11.  5). 
Martha  was  doubtless  the  elder  sister  and  the 
housekeeper  of  the  family.  She  fretted  over 
Mar3^'s  seeming,  perhaps  real,  indifference 
to  the  smaller  domestic  cares,  and  appealed 
to  our  Lord  in  the  words,  "Bid  her  therefore 
that  she  help  me."  In  response  to  this 
request  Jesus  administered  to  Martha  her- 
self a  gentle  rebuke.  The  author's  sym- 
pathies are  with  Martha.  What  would  she 
not  have  given  if  she  could  have  read  the  ex- 
quisite little  declaration  of  the  evangelist, 
"Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister, 
and  Lazarus !" 

Among  the  less  prominent  women  of  the 
Bible  mention  may  be  made  of  Hagar,  Re- 
bekah,  Delilah,  and  Naomi,  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  of  Tabitha  and  Lydia  in  the  New. 
In  the  chapter  entitled  "The  Marys,"  ref- 
erence  is   made  to  each  of  the   six   Bible 

women  of  that  name. 
10 


146 


Bible  Wonders. 


XX. 

Calendar  for  Daily  Rcadingf  of  Scriptures* 

By  Which  the  Bible  May  be  Finished  in  One  Tear. 
Arranged  by  D.  W.  WHITTLE,  Philadelphia. 


1 

January. 

February. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

1 

Gen. 

1,    2,    3 

Matt.    1 

Ex.      27, 28 

Matt.  21.     1-22 

Gen. 

4,    5,    6 

Matt.    2 

Ex.      29, 30 

Matt.  21.  23-46 

I 

Gen. 

7,    8,    9 

Matt.    3 

Ex.      31,  32,  33 

Matt.  22.     1-22 

Gen. 

10, 11, 12 

Matt.    4 

Ex.      34, 35 

Matt,  22.  23-46 

K 

Gen. 

13, 14, 15 

Matt.    5.     1-26 

Ex.      36,  37,  38 

Matt.  23.    1-22 

f> 

Gen. 

16,17 

Matt.    5.  27-48 

Ex.      39, 40 

Matt.  23.  23-39 

7 

Gen. 

18,19 

Matt.    6.    1-18 

Lev.     1,    2,    3 

Matt.  24.     1-28 

<2 

Gen. 

20,  21,  22 

Matt.    6.  19-34 

Lev.      4,    5 

Matt.  24.  29-51 

Q 

Gen. 

23,24 

Matt.    7 

Lev.     6,    7 

Matt.  25.     1-30 

lO 

Gen. 

25,26 

Matt.    8.     1-17 

Lev.     8,    9,10 

Matt.  25.  31-46 

11 

Gen. 

27,28 

Matt.    8.  18-34 

Lev.    11,12 

Matt.  26.     1-25 

12 

Gen. 

29,30 

Matt.    9.     1-17 

Lev.    13 

Matt.  26.  26-50 

13 

Gen. 

31,32 

Matt.    9.  18-38 

Lev.   14 

Matt.  26.  51-75 

14 

Gen. 

33,  34,  35 

Matt.  10.     1-20 

Lev.   15, 16 

Matt.  27.     1-26 

15 

Gen. 

36,  37,  38 

Matt.  10.  21-42 

Lev.  17,  18 

Matt.  27.  27-50 

16 

Gen. 

39,40 

Matt.  11 

Lev.   19,20 

Matt.  27.  51-66 

17 

Gen. 

41,42 

Matt.  12.     1-23 

Lev.   21,22 

Matt.  28 

18 

Gen. 

43,  44,  45 

Matt.  12.  24-50 

Lev.   23,24 

Mark    1.    1-22 

19 

Gen. 

46,  47,  48 

Matt.  13.     1-30 

Lev.   25 

Mark    1.  23-45 

30 

Gen. 

49,50 

Matt.  13.  31-58 

Lev.   26,27 

Mark    2 

21 

Ex. 

1.    2,    3 

Matt.  14.     1-21 

Num.  1,    2 

Mark    3.    1-19 

22 

Ex. 

4,    5,    6 

Matt.  14.  22-36 

Num.  3,    4 

Mark    3.  20-35 

23 

Ex. 

7,    8 

Matt.  15.     1-20 

Num.  5,    6 

Mark    4.    1-20 

24 

Ex. 

9, 10, 11 

Matt.  16.  21-39 

Num.   7,    8 

Mark    4.  21-41 

25 

Ex. 

12,13 

Matt.  15 

Num.  9,  10,  11 

Mark    5.    1-20 

Ex. 

14,15 

Matt.  17 

Num.  12, 13, 14 

Mark    5.  21-43 

2'?' 

Ex. 

16,  17,  18 

Matt.  18.     1-20 

Num.  15, 16 

Mark    6.    1-29 

28 

Ex. 

19,  20 

Matt.  18.  21-35 

Num.  17, 18, 19 

Mark    6.  30-56 

29 

Ex. 

21,22 

Matt.  19 

Num.  20,  21,  22 

Mark    7.    1-13 

30 

Ex. 

23,24 

Matt.  20.     1-16 

31 

Ex. 

25,26 

Matt.  20.  17-34 

Note.— When  February  has  but  twenty-eight  days,  read  the  portion  for  the  29th 
with  that  of  the  28th. 


Bible  Wondees. 


14V 


Calendar  for  Daily  Reading  of  Scriptures— 6'ow. 


^1 


March. 


Morning. 

_  Num.  23,  24. 

2  Num.  26,  27 

3  Num.  28,  29, 
4Num.  31,  32, 
5  Num.34,  35, 
6!Deut.  1,  2 
7  Deut.  3,  4 
8Deut.  5,  6, 
9  Deut.   8,    9, 

10  Deut.  11,  12, 

11  Deut.  14,15, 

12  Deut.  17, 18, 

13  Deut.  20,  21, 

14  Deut.  23,  24, 
15:Deut.  26,  27 
leiDeut.  28,  29 
irSDeut.  30,  31 
ISlDeut.  32,  .33, 


Evening. 


25  Mark 
iMark 
30  Mark 
33  Mark 
36  Mark 


20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 


Josh. 


1 
(Josh.  4,  5 
Josh.  7,  8 
1  Josh.  10,  11 
;  Josh.  13, 14 
.  Josh. 16, 17 
*„  Josh.  19.  20 
2fi  Josh.  22.  23, 
2r!Judg.  1.  2 
28!Judg.  4 
29!Ju.lg.  7,  8 
30iJudg.  9,10 
3l|Judg.ll,  12 


7. 14-37 
8.    1-21 

8.  22-38 

9.  1 
9.  30-50 

Mark  10.    1-31 

Mark  10.  32-52 

7  Mark  11.    1-18 

10  Mark  11.  19-33 

13  Mark  12.    1-27 

16  Mark  12.  28-44 

19  Mark  13.    1-20 

22  Mark  13.  21-37 

25  Mark  14.     l-2( 

Mark  14.  27-53 

Mark  14.  54-72 

'Mark  15.    1-25 

34  Mark  15.  26-47 

3  Mark  16 

6Luke     1, 


9  Luke 
12  Luke 
15  Luke 
18  Luke 
21  Luke 
24  Luke 
Luke 
jLuke 
I  Luke 
Luke 
I  Luke 


5',    6 


1-20 
21-38 
39-56 
57-80 

1-24 
25-52 

1-30 

31-44 

1-16 

17-; 

1-26 


April. 


Morning. 
Judg.  13,  14, 
Judg.  16,  17, 
Judg.  19,  20, 


Ruth 
ISa. 
iSa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
1  Sa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
ISa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 


1,  2,  S 

1,    2, 

4,    5, 

7,    8, 

10, 11, 

13,14 

15,  16 

17,18 

19,  20, 

22,  23, 

25,26 

27,  28, 

30.31 

1,    2 

3.    4, 

6,    7. 

9,10, 

12.13 

14.  15 


2  Sa.   16,  17, 


2Sa. 
2Sa. 
2Sa. 
IKi. 
IKi. 
IKi. 
IKl. 


19,  20 
21,  22 
23,24 
1,  2 
3,  4, 
6.    7 


I      Evening. 

Is'Luke     6. 27-49 

18  Luke    7.    1-30 

21  Luke     7.  31-50 

,  4  Luke     8.    1-25 

3  Luke     8.  26-56 

6  Luke    9.    1-17 

9  Luke     9.  18-36 

12  Luke     9.  37-62 

Luke  10.    1-24 

jLuke  10.  24-42 

I  Luke  11.    1-28 

21  Luke  11.  29-54 

24  Luke  12.    1-31 

Luke  12.  32-59 

29  Luke  13.    1-22 

Luke  13.23-35 

Luke  14.    1-24 

5  Luke   14.  25-35 

8  Luke  15.    1-10 

11  Luke  15,11-32 

Luke    16 

Luke  17.    1-19 

18  Luke  17.20-37 

Luke  18.    1-23 

Luke  18.24-43 

Luke  19.    1-27 

iLuke  19.  28-48 

5  Luke  20,    1-26 

I  Luke  20.  27-47 

jLuke  21.    1-19 


148 


Bible  Wonders. 


Calendar  for  Daily  Reading  of  Scriptures— CW. 


1 

May. 

Jane. 

Morning, 

Evening. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

1 

IKi.  10,11 

Luke 

21.  20-38 

2  Ch.  15, 16 

John 

12.  27-50 

2 

IKl.  12,13 

Luke  22.    1-20 

2  Ch.  17, 18 

John 

13.    1-20 

IKi.  M,15 

Luke 

22.  21-46 

2  Ch.  19,  20 

John 

13.  21-38 

A 

1  Ki.  16, 17,  18 

Luke 

22.  47-71 

2  Ch.  21,  22 

John 

14 

K 

IKi.  19,20 

Luke  23.    1-25 

2  Ch.  23,  24 

John 

15 

f 

1  Ki.  21,  22 

Luke 

23.  26-56 

2  Ch.  25,  26,  27 

John 

16 

m 

2Ki.     1,    2,    3 

Luke  24.    1-35 

2  Ch.  28,  29 

John 

17 

1 

2Ki.    4,    5,    6 

Luke  24.36-53 

2  Ch.  30,  31 

John 

18.    1-18 

2Ki.     7,    8,    9 

John 

1.    1-28 

2  Ch.  32,  33 

John 

18. 19-40 

10 

2  Ki.  10, 11,  12 

John 

1.  29-51 

2Ch.  34,35, 

36 

John 

19.    1-22 

11 

2Ki.  13,14 

John 

2 

Ezra    1,    2 

John 

19.  23-43 

12 

2  Ki.  15, 16 

John 

3.    1-18 

Ezra    3.    4, 

5 

John 

20 

13 

2Ki.  17,  18 

John 

3. 19-36 

Ezra    6,    7, 

8 

John 

21 

14 

2  Ki.  19,  20,  21 

John 

4.    1-30 

Ezra    9,10 

Acts 

1 

15 

2Ki.  22,23 

John 

4.  31-54 

}Jeh.     1,    2, 
Neh.    4,    5, 

3 

Acts 

2,    1-21 

16 

2Ki.  24,25 

John 

5.    1-24 

6 

Acts 

2.  22-47 

17 

ICli.    1,    2,    3 

John 

5.  25-47 

Neh.     7,    8, 

9 

Acts 

3 

18 

ICli.    4.    5,    6 

John 

6.    1-21 

Neh.  10,11 

Acts 

4.    1-22 

19 

ICh.    7,    8,    9 

John 

6.  22-44 

Neh.   12,13 

Acts 

4.  23-37 

1  Ch.  10. 11, 12 

John 

6,  45-71 

Esth.    1,    2 

Acts 

5.    1-21 

21 

1  Cli.  13, 14, 15 

John 

7.    1-27 

Esth.    3,    4, 

5 

Acts 

5.  22-42 

22 

1  Cli.  16, 17,  18 

John 

7.  28-53 

Esth.   6,    7, 

8 

Acts 

6 

23 

1  Cli.  19,  20,  21 

John 

8.    1-27 

Esth.    9, 10 

Acts 

7.    1-21 

24 

1  Ch.  22,  23,  24 

John 

8.  28-50 

Job      1,    2 

Acts 

7.  22-43 

29 

1  Ch.  25,  26,  27 

John 

9.    1-23 

Job      3,    4 

Acts 

7.  44-60 

26 

1  Ch.  28,  29 

John 

9.  24-41 

Job       5,    6, 

7 

Acts 

8.    1-25 

27 

2Ch.    1,    2,    3 

John 

10.    1-23 

Job       8,    9, 

10 

Acts 

8.  26-40 

28 

2Ch.    4,    5,    6 

John 

10.  24-42 

Job     11, 12, 

13 

Acts 

9.    1-21 

29 

2Ch.    7,    8,    9 

John 

11.     1-29 

Job     14,  15, 

16 

Acts 

9.  22-43 

2  Ch.  10,  11, 12 

John 

11.  30-57 

Job     17. 18, 

19 

Acts 

10.    1-23 

31 

2  Ch.  13, 14 

John 

12.    1-26 

Bible  Wonders. 


149 


Calendar  for  Daily  Reading  op  Scriptures— Cotj. 


i 

July. 

Angast. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

i 

Job 

20,21 

Acts 

10.  24-48 

Ps.  57,   58,   59 

Rom.    4 

g 

Job 

22,  23,  24 

Acts 

11 

Ps.  60,    61,    62 

Rom.    5 

Job 

25,  26  27 

Acts 

12 

Ps.  63,    64,    65 

Rom.    6 

^ 

Job 

28,29 

Acts 

13.    1-25 

Ps.  66,    67 

Rom.    7 

K 

Job 

30,31 

Acts 

13.  26-52 

Ps.   68,    69 

Rom.    8.    1-21 

A 

Job 

32,33 

Acts 

14 

Ps.   70,    71 

Rom.    8.  22-39 

f 

Job 

34,35 

Acts 

15.    1-21 

Ps.   72,    73 

Rom.    9.    1-15 

1 

Job 

36,37 

Acts 

15.  22-41 

Ps.   74,    75,    76 

Rom.    9.  16-33 

Job 

38,  39.  40 

Acts 

16.    1-21 

Ps.   77,    78 

Rom.  10 

lO 

Job 

41,42 

Acts 

16.  22-40 

Ps.   79.    80 

Rom.  11.    1-18 

■1-1 

Ps. 

1,    2,    3 

Acts 

17.    1-15 

Ps.  81,    82,    83 

Rom.  11. 19-36 

12 

Ps. 

4    5,    6 

Acts 

17.  16-34 

Ps.    84,    85.    86 

Rom.  12 

1 1 

Ps. 

7,   8,    9 

Acts 

18 

Ps.   87,    88 

Rom.  13 

14r 

Ps. 

10, 11, 12 

Acts 

19.    1-20 

Ps.   89,    90 

Rom.  14 

1  *? 

Ps. 

13, 14,  15 

Acts 

19.  21-41 

Ps.  91,    92,    93 

Rom.  15.    1-13 

1  (* 

Ps. 

16,17 

Acts 

20,    1-16 

Ps.   94,    95,    96 

Rom.  15. 14-33 

11 

Ps. 

18,19 

Acts 

20.  17-38 

PS.   97,    98,    99 

Rom.  16 

Ps. 

20,  21,  22 

Acts 

21.    1-17 

Ps.  100, 101,102 

ICo.    1 

19 

Ps. 

23,  24,  25 

Acts 

21.  18-40 

Ps.  103, 104 

ICo.    2 

Ps. 

26,  27,  28 

Acts 

23 

Ps.  105, 106 

ICo.    3 

21 

Ps. 

29,30 

Acts 

23.     1-15 

Ps.  107, 108,109 

ICo.    4 

22 

gs- 

31,32 

Acts 

23.  16-35 

Ps.  110, 111,112 

ICo.    5 

23 

Ps. 

33,34 

Acts 

24 

Ps.  113, 114,115 

ICo.    6 

24: 

Ps. 

35,36 

Acts 

25 

Ps.  116, 117,118 
Ps.  119.        1-88 

ICo.    7.     1-19 

26 

Ps. 

37,  38,  39 

Acts 

26 

1  Co.    7.  20-40 

Ps. 

40,  41,  42 

Acts 

27.    1-26 

Ps.119.    89-176 

ICo.    8 

27 

s^ 

43,  44,  45 

Acts 

27.  27-44 

Ps.  120, 121,122 

ICo.    9 

2S 

Ps. 

46,  47,  48 

Acts 

28 

Ps.  123, 124,125 

1  Co.  10.      1-18 

29 

Ps. 

49.50 

Rom. 

1 

Ps.  126, 127,128 

ICo.  10.   19-33 

30 

Ps. 

51,  52,  53 

Rom. 

2 

Ps.  129, 130,131 

1  Co.  11.     1-16 

31 

Ps. 

64.  65,  56 

Rom. 

3 

Ps.  132, 133,134 

ICo.  11.   17-34 

150 


Bible  Wonders. 


Calendar  for  Daily  Heading  of  Scriptures— (7ow. 


1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
lO 

il 

13 
14 
15 
16 
17 

1§ 
19 

ao 

31 

a2 

23 
24 
25 
26 

22 
28 
29 
30 
31 


September. 


Mornvng, 

Ps.  135, 136 
Ps.  137, 138,139 

Ps.  140,  14:1,14:2 

Ps.  14:3, 144,145 
Ps.  146, 147 
Ps.  148, 149,150 
Prov.  1, 
Prov.  3,  4,  5 
Prov.  6,  7 
Prov.  8,  9 
Prov.  10, 11, 12 
Prov.  33,  14,15 
Prov.  16, 17,  18 
Prov.  19,  20,  21 
Prov.  22,  23,  24 
Prov.  25,  26 
Prov.  27,  28, 
Prov.  30,  31 
Eccl.  1,  2, 
Eccl.  4,  5, 
Eccl.  7,  8, 
Eccl.  10, 11, 12 


Evening. 

ICo.  12 
1  Co.  13 
ICo.   14..  1-20 


Song 

Song 

Song 

Isa. 

Isa. 

Isa. 

Isa. 

Isa. 


ICo. 
ICo. 
ICo. 
ICo. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
2  Co. 
Gal. 
Gal. 
Gal. 
Gal. 
Gal. 
Gal. 
Eph. 
Eph. 
Eph. 


14.  21-40 

15.  1-28 
15.  29-58 
16 

1 
2 
3 
4 
5 


10 
11.  1-15 
11. 16-33 
12 
13 
1 


October. 


Morning. 

Isa.  11.  12, 

Isa.  14,  15, 

Isa.  17,  18, 

Isa.  20,  21, 

Isa.  23,  24, 

Isa.  26,  27 

Isa.  28,  29 

Isa.  30,  31 


Evening. 
13  Eph.     4 


16  Eph. 
19  Eph. 


34,  35, 

37,  38 

39,  40 

41,  42 

43,  44 

45,  46 

47,  48, 

50,  51, 

53,  54, 

56,  57, 

59,  60, 

62,  63. 

65,  66 

1,     2 

3,    4, 

6,    7, 

9,  10, 

12,  13, 

Jer.  15,  16. 
Jer.  18,  19 
Jer.  20,  21 
Jer.    22,  23 


Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Isa. 
Jer. 
Jer. 
Jer. 
Jer. 
Jer 


Eph. 
Phil. 
Phil. 
Phil. 
Phil. 
Col. 

Col.  a 
Col.  3 
Col.  4 
1  Thes.  1 
1  Thes.  2 
1  Thes.  3 
1  Thes.  4 

1  Thes.  5 

2  Thes.  I 
2  Thes.  2 
2  Thes.  3 
ITim.  1 
ITim.  3 
1  Tim.  3 
ITim.  4 

1  Tim.  6 
ITim.   6 

2  Tim.  1 
2  Tim.  2 
2  Tim.  3 
2  Tim.  4 
Titus     1 


5.    1-16 
5.  17-33 
6 
1 

2 
3 

4 

1 


Bible  Woxders. 


151 


Calendar  fob  Daily  Reading  of  Scriptures— Co7i. 


1 

Norember. 

December. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

1 

Jer.   24,  25,  26 

Titus  2 

Ezek.  40, 41 

2  Pet.    3 

2 

Jer.   27,  28,  29 

Titus  3 

Ezek.  42,  43,  44 

1  John  1 

3 

Jer.   30,  31 

Philemon 

Ezek.  45, 46 

1  John  2 

4 

Jer.   32,  33 

Heb.     1 

Ezek.  47,  48 

1  John  3 

5 

Jer.   34,  35,  36 

Heb.     2 

Dan.     1,   2 

1  John  4 

6 

Jer.   37,  38,  39 

Heb.     3 

Dan.     3,   4 

1  John  5 

Jer.   40,  41,  42 

Heb.     4 

Dan.     5,   6,    7 

2  John 

j  2 

Jer.  48,  44,  45 

Heb.     5 

Dan.     8,   9,10 

3  John 

( 1 

Jer.  46,  47 

Heb.     6 

Dan.   11.  12 

Jude 

lb 

Jer.   48,  49 

Heb.     7 

Hos.  1,  2,  3,  4 

Rev.     1 

11 

Jer.   50 

Heb.     8 

Hos.  5,  6,  7,  8 
Hos.     9,  10,  11 

Rev.     2 

12 

Jer.    51,  52 

Heb.     9 

Rev.     3 

13 

Lam.   1.    2 

Heb.  10.    1-18 

Hos.  12,  13,  14 

Rev.     4 

14 

Lam.   3,    4,    5 

Heb.  10.  19-39 

Joel     1,    2,    3 

Rev.     5 

15 

Ezek.  1,    2 

Heb.  11.    1-19 

Amos  1,     2     3 

Rev.     6 

16 

Ezek.   3,    4 

Heb.  11.  20-40 

Amos  4,     5     6 

Rev.     7 

17 

Ezek.   5,   6,    7 

Heb.  12 

Amos  7,     8     9 

Rev.     8 

18 

Ezek.  8,   9,  10 

Heb.  13 

Obadiah 

Rev.     9 

19 

Ezek.  11, 12, 13 

Jas.      1 

Jon.    1,  2,  3,  4 

Rev.    10 

20 

Ezek.  14, 15 

Jas.      2 

Mic.     1,    2,    3 

Rev.   11 

M 

Ezek.  16, 17 

Jas.      3 

Mic.     4,   5 

Rev.   12 

22 

Ezek.  18, 19 

Jas.      4 

Mic.     6,    7 

Rev.    13 

:i3 

Ezek.  20, 21 

Jas.      5 

Nah.    1,    2,    3 

Rev.   14 

Ezek.  22,23 

IPet.  1 

Hab.    1,    2,    3 

Rev.    15 

'  i5 

Ezek.  24, 25,  26 

1  Pet.  2 

Zeph.   1,    2,    3 

Rev.    16 

OA 

Ezek.  27, 28,  29 

IPet.  3 

Hag.    1,    2 

Rev.    17 

27 

Ezek.  30, 31,  32 

IPet.  4 

Zee.     1,  2,  3,  4 
Zee.  5,  6,   7,   8 

Rev.    18 

Ezek.  33,34 

IPet.  5 

Rev.    19 

'  'Q 

Ezek.  35, 36 

2  Pet.  1 

Zee.  9, 10, 11,12 

Rev.    20 

30 

Ezek.  37, 38,  39 

2  Pet.  2 

Zee.  13, 14 

Rev.    21 

31 

Mai.     1,  2,  3,  4 

Rev.    22 

Books  for  Devotional  Reading:  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Imita- 
tion of  Christ ;  Bogatsky's  Golden  Treasury  :  Cuyler's  Heart  Life : 
Havergal's  Kept  for  the  Master's  f/se,  and  others:  Macduff's  Mind 
and  Words  of  Jesus  and  Brighter  Than  the  Sun  :  Phelps'  The  Still 
Hour:  Taylor's  Holy  Living  and  Holy  Dying ;  Tholuck's  Hours  of 
Christian  Devotion;  Smith'^s  Christian's  Secret  of  a  Happy  Life; 
Farrar's  Truths  to  Live  By;  Matheson's  Moments  on  the  Mount; 
Murray's  With  Christ  in  the  School  of  Prayer,  Abide  in  Christ,  Like 
Christ,  and  others;  Meyer's  Present  Tenses,  Future  Tenses.  Key 
Words,  and  others;  Daily  Strength  for  Daily  Needs ;  BateB'  Between 
the  Lights:  Mrs.  Bottome's  Crumbs  from  the  King's  Table;  Mead's 
7%e  Wonderful  Counselor;  Keble's  Christian  Fear;  Ad  Lucem: 
Larcom's  At  the  Beautiful  Gate;  Palgrave's  Treasury  of  Sacred 
Poetry  and  Song. 

Copyright,  1895,  by  International  Bible  Agency.    Used  by  per. 


152 


Bible  Wonders. 


8 

1 


O 


o 
o 
w 

R 

p 

W 

H 

Si 

I   W 


«  9 
"=>  2 

PQ   o 
g   2 

W^5 


ss- 


■tJ  ©  S  0)  „  ® 
t»fl  "^  3^^ 

fl     J3     -^^ 
H     H     H 


fl        05        O 

«rtPHX)0^ 
Qi      Q<      A 

go      O      O 
4,Ph  ojPh  ojiIh 

•a    -d    ^ 

H     H     H 


©    «-5 

Oh-^Ph  ^ 
H     H 


60     *J 

.s  ^ 

ft      O 


H     H 


«>     I     ^ 

•-5      O      ^ 

a    a    xi 
H     H     H 


i^      I  1 

■s  »S  3 

^    o  "S 

Ph  ©  9  S 

o)     m  03 
AAA 

H     H  H 


a     o 


a>  0)  O)  "^  03 
,d  A  A  X3 
H     H     H     H 


N 


N        0) 

5   w 


OX) 


o     o     o**o 
i-s    >-5    t-s    ha 


^  s 


6    ^ 


%:  o 


M        ^ 


"    11 


<1   w 


03     • 

Id 


tl^ 


^   a  1 

tsj    ►t*    tfl 


Bible  Wonders. 


153 


o     «     o 

a     'o     o 

td  O)  *^  (u  fl  a; 
o     o^o 

U        S-l        S-, 
Ofi^  OiQ^I  'Op^ 

a    jsi    jn 

H     H     H 


iS^  c  o  w  rt 

So  2  i^-S 
u_i  aj  1— I  a  Si 

I  £"| 
fi  ^  3 

*        r1        2 
fl       -=5       X5 

H     H     H 


^  •■§ 

>    .3 
ec  rt  aj  o 

H     H 


5§«2.2 
H     H     Ph 


.i  N 

f!. 

s^s 

a> 

a 

1— 1 

-ds-d 

-d 

c8 

''i 

a 

HH 

S32 

« 

00 

w 

X5  53.0 

S3|si 

•n 

«g<»isi 

c; 

K 

■5^ 

^     ^ 

^ 

Q 

Q 

< 

°  i  i 

-O  ftx3 
SO* 
Ji    O)  « 

Sao. 

ill. 

m   O    C    P< 
O  -w   o3  « 

^  s  ^  a 

03    '-'    flj   *^ 

*  ®  a-d 
^^^^ 

-^   eS   4)  g 
11^^ 


154  Bible  Wonders. 

XXII. 
Parables  and  Miracles  of  the  Bible* 

BY  REV.  C.  H.  H.  WRIGHT,  D.D.,  PH.D. 

I.  Old  Testament. 

1.  Pabables. 

The  trees  making  a  king  addressed  by 

Jotbam  to  the  men  of  Shechem Judg.  9:7-15. 

The  escaped  prisoner,  addressed  to  Ahab  by 

the  unknown  prophet I.  Ki.  20:35-40. 

The  vision  of  Micaiah,  told  by  him  to  Ahab.  I.  Ki.  22:19-23. 
The  thistle  and  cedar,  addressed  by  Jehoash 

toAmaziah  II.  Ki,  14:9. 

The  drunkard,  addressed  to  the  people  of 

Irael Prov.  23:29-35. 

The  sluggard  and  his  vineyard,  to  the  people 

of  Israel Prov.  24:30-34. 

The  unfruitful  vineyard,  to  the  people  of 

Israel Isa.  5:1-6. 

The  plowman,  or  good  out  of  evil,  to  the 

people  of  Israel Isa.  28:23-29. 

The  great  eagles  and  the  vine S^^^-  -^I '^'P' 

The  lion's  whelps Ezek.  19:2-9. 

The  two  harlots,  addressed  to  the  people  of 

Israel •••  Ezek.  23. 

The  boiling  pot  and  its  scum,  addressed  to 

the  people  of  Israel Ezek.  24:3-5. 

The  cedar  in  Lebanon p  ®i    ^o 

The  sea  monster J^^  ,  •  32:1-16. 

The  shepherds  and  the  flock Ezek.  34. 

The  dry  bones  in  the  valley ^^^r  Vr' 

The  living  waters Ezek.  47. 

Many  others,  as  in  Amos  7-9;  Zech.  1.7-6; 

and  the  true  and  the  false  shepherd  m 

Zech.  11. 

2.  Miracles. 

Destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah Gen.  19:24. 

Lot's  wife  turned  to  a  pillar  of  salt Gen.  19:26. 

Birth  of  Isaac Gen.  21:1-3. 

The  burning  bush  not  consumed Ex.  3 :2. 

Aaron's  rod  changed  into  a  serpent Ex.  7 :10-12. 

The  plagues  of  Egypt—  „ 

1.  The  waters  made  blood Ex.7 :20-25. 

2.  The  frogs ,...,, Ex. 8:5-14, 


Bible  Wonders.  155 


3.  The  lice Ex.8:16-18. 

4.  The  flies Ex.  8:20-24. 

5.  The  murrain Ex.  9:3-6. 

6.  The  boils Ex.9:8-ll. 

7.  The  thunder,  hail,  etc Ex.  9:22-26. 

8.  The  locusts Ex.  10 :12-19. 

9.  The  darkness Ex.  10 :21-23. 

10.  The  death  of  the  flrstborn Ex.  10:11-23. 

The  Red  Sea  divided  by  east  wind;  Israel 
passes  through Ex.  14:21-31. 

The  waters  of  Marah  sweetened Ex.  15:23-25. 

The  manna  sent  daily— Sabbath  excepted,. Ex.  10:14-35. 

The  water  from  the  smitten  rock  at  Rephi- 
dim Ex.  17:5-7. 

Nadab  and  Abihu  consumed  for  offering 
'•  strange  fire." Lev.  10:1,  2. 

Part  of  Israel  burned  for  ungrateful  and 
faithless  discontent Num.  11  :l-3. 

The  earth  swallows  Korah,  etc.,  fire  and 
plague  follow Num.  16 :32  ff . 

Aaron's»rod  budding Num.  17 :1  ff. 

Water  from  the  rock  smitten  twice  at  Meri- 
bah Num.  20  7-11. 

The  brazen  serpent;  Israel  healed Num.  21:8,  9. 

The  river  Jordan  stopped;  Israel  crosses 
dryshod Josh.  3 :14-17. 

The  walls  of  Jericho  fall  down Josh.  6 :6-20. 

Sun  and  moon  stayed  (?);  hailstorm  in  aid 
of  Israel Josh.  10 :11-14. 

Strength  of  Samson Judg.  14:16. 

The  water  flows  from  the  hollow  place,  "  in  [margia 

Lehi "  (Heb.) Judg.  15 :19, 

Dagon  falls  twice  before  the  ark ;  emerods 
on  Philistines I.  Sa.  5:1-12. 

The  men  of  Beth-shemesh  smitten  for  look- 
ing into  the  ark I.  Sa.  6:19, 

A  thunderstorm  causes  a  panic  in  the  Phil- 
istines' army I.  Sa.  7:10:12. 

The  thunder  and  rain  in  harvest I.  Sa.  12 :17, 18. 

The  sound  in  the  mulberry  trees ;  1.  e.,  God 
goeth  before II.  Sa.  5 :23-25. 

Uzzah  struck  dead  for  touching  the  ark II.  Sa.  6:7. 

The  riddle  put  forth  by  Samson  to  his  mar- 
riage guests Jukg.  14 :14. 

The  poor  man's  ewe  lamb,  told  by  Nathan 
to  David II.  Sa.  12:1-6. 

Parable  of  the  woman  of  Tekoah  and  her 
two  sons II.  Sa.  14:6-11. 

Jeroboam's  hand  withered  and  his  new  altar 
destroyed I.  Ki.  13:4-6. 

The  widow  of  Zarephath's  meal  and  oil  in- 
creased by  Elijah I.  Ki.  17:14-16. 


156  Bible  Wonders. 


pi 

Wa] 


The  widow's  son  raised  from  death I.  Ki.  17:17-24. 

Drought,  fire  from  heaven,  and  rain  at  the 
prayer  of  Elijah;  Ehjah  wondrously  fed. .1.  Ki.  17-19. 
"all  of  Aphek  falls  upon  thousands  of 
Syrians I.  Ki.  20:30. 

Ahaziah's  captains  and  men  consumed  by 
fire II.  Ki.  1:10-12. 

The  river  Jordan  divided  hy  Elijah  and 
Elisha  successively II.  Ki.  2 :7, 8, 14. 

Elijah  translated  to  heaven II.  Ki.  2:11. 

The  waters  of  Jericho  healed  with  salt II.  Ki.  2:21,  22. 

Bears  destroy  forty-two  mocking  "young 
men"  (Heb.) IT.  Ki.  2:24. 

Water  f or  Jehoshaphat  and  the  allied  army.II.  Ki.  3:16-20. 

The  widow's  oil  multiplied II.  Ki.  4 :2-7. 

The  gift  of  a  son  to  the  Shunammite,  and 
the  raising  afterward  of  that  son  from  the 
dead II.  Ki.  4:14-37. 

The  deadly  pottage  cured  with  meal II.  Ki.  4:38-41. 

The  hundred  men  fed  with  twenty  loaves..  .II.  Ki.  4:42-44. 

Naaman  cured  of  leprosy,  and  the  disease 
transferred  to Gehazi II.  Ki.  5:10-27. 

The  iron  ax-head  made  to  swim II.  Ki.  6 :5-7. 

The  Syrian  army  smitten  with  blindness, 
and  cured II.  Ki.  6:18-20. 

Elisha's  bones  revive  the  dead II.  Ki.  13:21. 

Sennacherib's  army  destroyed  by  a  blast. .  .II.  Ki.  19:35. 

The  shadow  of  the  sim  goes  back  ten  de- 
grees on  the  sun-dial  of  Ahaz II.  Ki.  20:9-11. 

Uzziah  struck  with  leprosy II. Chr.  26 :16-21. 

Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego  de- 
livered from  the  furnace  Dan.  3 :  19-27. 

Daniel  saved  in  the  den  of  lions Dan.  6  :l6-23. 

Deliverance  of  Jonah Jon.  2:1-10. 


II.  New  Testament. 

1.  PARABLES  OF  OUR  LORD. 

(1)  Peculiar  to  St.  Matthetv. 

The  tares Matt.  13 :24-30. 

The  hidden  treasure Matt.  13:44. 

The  pearl  of  great  price Matt.  13 :45,  46. 

The  drag  net Matt.  13:47. 

The  unmerciful  servant Matt.  18 :23-34. 

Laborers  in  the  vineyard Matt.  20 :1-17. 

The  father  and  two  sons Matt.  21 :28-32. 

The  marriage  of  the  king's  son Matt.  21  :l-14. 

The  ten  virgins Matt.  25:1-13. 

The  talents Matt.  25:14r-30. 

The  sheep  and  goats Matt.  35:21-46. 


Bible  Wonders.  157 


(2)  Peculiar  to  St.  Mark. 

Growth  of  seed Mk.  4:26-29. 

The  household  watching Mk.  13:34-36. 

(3)  Peculiar  to  St.  Luke. 

The  two  debtors Lk.  7:36-50. 

The  good  Samaritan. Lk.  10:25-37. 

The  friend  at  midnight Lk.  11 :5-8. 

The  rich  fool Lk.  12 :16-21. 

The  servants  watching Lk.  12:36-40. 

The  steward  on  trial Lk.  12 :42-48. 

The  barren  fig  tree Lk.  13 :6-9. 

The  great  supper Lk.  14:16-24. 

The  tower  and  the  warring  king Lk.  14:28-33. 

The  lost  piece  of  money Lk.  15 :8-10. 

The  prodigal  son  and  his  elder  brother  .      Lk.  15:11-32. 
The  unjust  steward,  or  dishonest  land  agent.Lk.  16:1-13. 

The  rich  man  and  Lazarus Lk.  16 :19-31. 

The  master  and  servant Lk.  17:7-10. 

The  importunate  widow Lk.  18:1-8. 

The  Pharisee  and  the  publican Lk.  18 :9-14. 

The  pounds Lk.  19:12-27 

(4)  Peculiar  to  St.  John. 

The  bread  of  life John  6. 

The  shepherd  and  the  sheep John  10. 

The  vine  and  the  branches John  15. 

(5)  Common  to  Matthew  and  Luke. 

House  built  on  rock  and  on  sand.  .Matt.*7:24;  Lk.  6:48. 

The  leaven Matt.  13:33;  Lk.  13:20. 

The  lost  sheep Matt.  18:12;  Lk.  15. 

(6)  Common  to  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke. 

The  candle  under  a  bushel Matt.  5;  Mk.  4;  Lk.  8. 

The  new  cloth  on  old  garment Matt.  9 ;  Mk.  2 ;  Lk.  5. 

New  wine  and  old  bottles Matt.  9 ;  Mk.  2 ;  Lk.  5. 

The  sower Matt.  13 ;  Mk.  4 ;  Lk.  8. 

The  mustard  seed Matt.  13:31,  32;  Mk.  4:31, 

32;  Lk.  13:18,19. 
The  vineyard  and  husbandmen. . .  .Matt.  21 ;  Mk.  12;  Lk.  21, 

2.  MIRACLES  OF  OUR  LORD. 

(1)  Peculiar  to  St.  Matthew. 

Two  blind  men  cured Matt.  9:27-31. 

Dumb  spirit  cast  out Matt.  9 :32,  33. 

Tribute  money  provided Matt.  17 :24-27. 


158  Bible  Wonders. 


(2)  Peculiar  to  St.  Mark. 

Deaf  and  dumb  man  cured Mk.  7 :31-37. 

Blind  man  cured Mk.  8 :22-26. 

(3)  Peculiar  to  St.  Luke. 

Jesus  passes  through  crowd  at  Nazareth. .  Lk.  4:28-30. 

Draught  of  fishes Lk.  5:1-11. 

Widow's  son  raised  to  life  at  Nain Lk.  7 :11-17. 

Woman's  infirmity  cured  Lk.  13 :11-17. 

Dropsy  cured Lk.  14:1-6. 

Ten  lepers  cleansed Lk.  17 :11-19. 

The  ear  of  Malchus  healed Lk.  22 :50,  51. 

(4)  Peculiar  to  St.  John. 

Water  made  wine  at  Cana John  2:1-11. 

Nobleman's  son  cured  of  fever John  4.46-54. 

Impotent  man  cured  at  Jerusalem John  5:1-9. 

Jesus  passes  through  crowd  in  the  temple.  .John  8:59. 

Man  born  blind  cured  at  Jerusalem John  9:1-7. 

Lazarus  raised  from  the  dead  at  Bethany..  .John  11:38-44. 

Falling  backward  of  the  soldiers John  18:5,  6. 

Draught  of  153  fishes John  21 :1-14. 

(5)  Common  to  Matthew  and  Mark. 

Syrophenician's  daughter  cured..  .Matt.  15:28;  Mk.  7:24. 

The  four  thousand  fed Matt.  15:32;  Mk.  8:1. 

The  fig  tree  blasted Matt.  21 :19 ;  Mk.  11:13. 

(6)  Comm,on  to  Matthew  and  Luke. 

Centurion's  palsied  servant  cured..Matt.  8:5;  Lk.  7:1. 
Blind  and  dumb  demoniac  cured. .Matt.  12:22;  Lk.  11:14. 

(7)  Common  to  Mark  and  Luke. 
Demoniac  in  synagogue  cured Mk.  1:23;  Lk.  4:33. 

(8)  Common  to  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke. 
Peter's  mother-in-law  cured. . Matt.  8 :14 ;  Mk.  1 :30 ;  Lk.  4:38. 

4.  MIRACLES  REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  EPISTLES  AND 
REVELATION. 

Miracles  wrought  by  Paul  and 

others Eom.  15:18,  19;  I.  Cor.  12:9, 

10,   28:31;   14:18;  Gal.  3:5; 
I.  Tim.  1:20. 

Miracle  of  tongues I.  Cor.  14 :27-33. 

Appearance  of  Christ  after  his 
resurrection I.  Cor.  15:4-8. 


Bible  Wonders.  150 


Visions  and  revelationsofPaul.II.  Cor.  12:1-5;  with  12. 

The  tempest  stilled Matt.  8:23;  Mk.  4:37 ;  Lk.8:22. 

The  demoniacs  cured Matt.  8 :28 ;  Mk.  5  :l ;  Lk.  8 :26. 

The  leper  cured Matt.  8 :2 ;  Mk.  1 :40 ;  Lk.  5 :12. 

The  daughter  of  Jairus  raised 

to  life Matt.9:23;Mk.5:23;  Lk.8:41. 

Woman's  issue  of  blood  cured  .Matt.  9 :20 ;  Mk.5 :25 ;  Lk.  8 :43. 

A  paralytic  cured Matt.  9 :2 ;  Mk.  2 :3 ;  Lk.  5 :18. 

Man's  withered  hand  cured ...  Matt.  12:10;  Mk.  3:1;  Lk.  6:6. 

Devil  cast  out  of  boy Matt.17 :14 ;  Mk.9 :14 ;  Lk.  9 :37. 

Blind  men  cured Matt.  20:30;  Mk.  10:46;  Lk. 

18:35. 

(9)  Common  to  Matthew,  Mark,  and  John. 

Christ  walks  on  the  sea Matt.  14:25;  Mk.  6:48;  John 

6:19. 

(10)  Common  to  All  the  Evangelists. 

The  five  thousand  fed Matt.  14:15;  Mk.  6:30;  Lk. 

9:10;  John  6:1-14. 

3.  MIRACLES  RECORDED  IN  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

The  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 

with  the  accompanying  signs Acts  2. 

The  gift  of  tongues Acts  2:4-11;  10:44-46. 

Lame  man  at  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 

temple Acts  3. 

Death  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira Acts  5. 

Healing  of  sick  in  streets  by  Peter, 

etc Acts  5:15, 16. 

Prison  opened  for  apostles  by  angels. Acts  5 :19 ;  12 :7-ll. 

Stephen's  dying  vision  of  Christ Acts  7:55,  56. 

Unclean  spirits  cast  out  by  Philip Acts  8:6,  7. 

Christ's  appearance  to  Saul  on  his 

way  to  Damascus Acts  9:3  ff.;  22:6  flf.; 

26:13-19. 

Saul's  recovery  of  his  sight Acts9:17,18;  22:12,13. 

Eneas  healed  of  palsy  by  Peter Acts  9:33,  34. 

Raising  of  Dorcas  to  life  by  Peter.. .  .Acts  9:40. 

Vision  of  Cornelius Acts  10 :3,  4,  30-32. 

Vision  of  Peter Acts  10  and  11. 

Peter   miraculously    released    from 

prison Acts  12 :7-ll. 

Elymas  stricken  with  blindness  by 

Paid Acts  13:11. 

Healing  of  cripple  at  Lystra Acts  14:8-18. 

Vision  of  "  man  of  Macedonia  "  seen 

by  Paul Acts  16:9. 

Spirit  of  divination  cast  out  of  a  dam- 
sel by  Paul Acts  16:16-18. 

Earthquake  at  Philippi Acts  16 :25,  26. 


160  Bible  Wonders. 

Special  miracles  wrought  by  Paul  at 
Ephesus  Acts  it>  :ii,  iz. 

Evil  spirit  puts  to  flight  Sceva's  sons. Acts  19:13-16. 

Raising  of  Eutychus  to  life  by  Paul.  .Acts  20.9-12. 

Prophecies  of  Agabus Acts  11 .28 ;  21  :ii. 

Appearance! otchrist  to  Paul Acts  9:3  rf;  g:17.21; 

2o :lli  27:2o,  2s« 

Paul  unharmed  by  bite  of  viper. .     .  .Acts  28:3-5. 

Paul  heals  Publius'  father  and  other         „„  „  ^ 
sick  at  Melita •  -  Acts  28:8,  9. 

"  Powers  of  the  world  to  come  "  (i.  e., 
of  gospel  times) Heb.  2:4;  6:5. 

The  visions  of  John  in  Patmos Rev.  1 :10 ;  4  to  end  of 

book. 

■Rooks  of  Reference:  Trench  on  the  Parables  a,nd  Miracles: 
Th(^^mT?s  Sirisian  Miracles  :  Burton's  Chrisfs  Acted  Parables: 
TySonVrh/ParablT^^^^ 

Miracles  of  Our  Saviour ;  Arnot's  Parables  of  Our  Lord ;  Laidlaw  8 
The  Miracles  of  Our  Lord :  George  MacDonald's  Miracles  of  Our 
Lord ;  Goebel's  Parables  of  Jesus. 

Copyright,  1895,  by  International  Bible  Agency,  Used  by  permission. 


Bible  Wonders.  ICl 


XXIII. 

Sammary  of  the  Gospel  IncicJents  and 
Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels. 

By  Rev.  A.  R.  Pausset,  D.D.,  Canon  and  Prebendary 

OF  York,  Sometime  University  Scholar  and 

Senior  Classical  Moderator  of  Trinity 

College,  Dublin. 

FOUR  gospels. 
The  separation  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  from  uninspired 
writers  is  sealed  by  the  twofold  inspiration,  (l)  that  of  the 
inspired  authors,  and  (2)  that  of  the  judges,  i.  e.,  the  pro- 
phets and  "the  discerners  of  spirits"  (l  Cor.  12.10;  1  John 
4.1).  Paul  appeals  to  the  latter  as  attesting  his  epistle 
(1  Cor.  14.37).  First  came  belief  in.  Christ,  the  incarnate 
Word ;  then  the  oral  word,  about  Christ ;  then  gi-adually 
arose  the  written  word,  which  ultimately,  with  the  other 
Scriptures,  was  formed  into  a  canon.  The  gospel  was  first 
spoken  while  the  apostles  were  living;  but  before  their 
death  provision  was  made  for  their  testimony  becoming  a 
continuous  legacy  for  the  Church.  The  four,  therefore, 
and  no  more,  were  recognized  by  the  Christian  Church  at 
that  early  date.  The  concurrence  of  the  four  in  certain 
unusual  expressions,  and  in  the  choice  of  incidents,  implies 
that  there  was  at  first  a  common  oral  Gospel  (referred  to 
in  Luke  1.4,  as  "  taught  by  word  of  mouth"  to  Theophilus, 
R.  V.  margin.  The  three  synoptical  Gospels  are  called  so 
from  their  giving  a  synopsis  (in  the  main  alike)  of  Christ's 
ministry  in  Galilee.  St.  John,  long  after,  treats  of  Christ's 
ministry  in  Judea.  His  incidents  are  new,  except  the 
events  of  Passion  Week,  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand, 
and  the  stoi-m  at  sea  (recorded  to  introduce  the  discourse 
in  Galilean  Capernaum,  eh.  6) ;  also  incidents  of  his  Gali- 
lean ministry  in  chaps.  2,  7,  and  21,  which  they  have  not. 
They  also  hint  at  Christ's  ministry  in  Judea  (Matt.  23.37; 
Luke  13.34).  If  the  total  contents  be  taken  as  two  hundred, 
there  are  seven  peculiarities  in  Mark,  forty-two  in  Matthew, 
fifty-nine  in  Luke,  ninety-two  in  John  (Westcott).  Mark  is 
no  mere  copyist  of  Matthew ;  for  of  all  four  he  has  the  most 
11 


162  Bible  Wonders. 


graphic  touches,  as  of  an  eye-witness  of  the  scenes  (for  in- 
ternal evidence  confirms  the  saying  of  the  fathers  that  he 
was  "Peter's  interpreter"),  though  his  Gospel  is  shortest. 
Luke's  details  are  almost  peculiar  to  himself,  from  9.51 
(which  refers  to  Christ's  last  journey  toward  Jerusalem)  on 
to  18.15,  the  blessing  of  the  children,  where  he  joins  Mat- 
thew and  Mark.  Matthew  writes  for  Jews,  his  theme  being 
"the  kingdom  of  heaven"  (in  Mark  and  Luke,  "the  king- 
dom of  God")  as  opposed  to  the  earthly  kingdom,  which 
the  Jews  were  then  expecting.  Mark's  Gospel  has  a  Roman 
aspect;  his  theme  is  Christ's  practical  service  as  the  serv- 
ant of  God  for  man.  His  very  name  is  Eoman.  The  Gos- 
pel of  Luke,  whose  name  is  Greek,  has  a  Greek  aspect;  his 
theme  is  Christ  "  the  Son  of  man"  in  his  sympathizing  hu- 
manity. John  writes  for  the  spiritual  of  every  race ;  his 
theme  is  the  Son  of  God  manifested  as  our  2ight  and  life. 
His  Gospel  is  the  complement  of  the  three  synoptists. 
Christ  appears  as  (l)  the  Son  of  David  in  Matthew;  (2)  the 
Servant  of  God  in  Mark ;  (3)  the  Son  of  man  in  Luke ;  (4)  the 
Son  of  God  in  John.  As  Matthew's  Gospel  is  characterized 
by  discourses  of  Jesus,  so  Mark's  Gospel  by  his  acts.  We 
have  thus  the  three  chief  human  civilizations  meeting— the 
Hebrew  theocracy  answering  to  Matthew's  aspect  of  Christ, 
the  Eoman  polity  answering  to  Mark's,  the  Greek  literature 
and  art  answering  to  Luke,  while  in  John  the  spiritual  pre- 
dominates. John  forms  the  climax,  portraying  Christ's 
divinity,  as  the  synoptists  portray  his  humanity. 

SPIRITUAL  KEIiATIONS  OF  THE  FOUR. 

Seeming  discrepancies  occur.  The  modes  of  harmonizing 
these  may  not  be  the  right  ones,  but  they  prove  at  least 
that  the  discrepancies  are  not  necessarily  irreconcilable. 
Reconcilable  diversity  is  a  confirmation  of  the  truth,  be- 
cause it  disproves  collusion  and  shows  the  witnesses  to  be 
independent.  Sameness  in  all  four  would  make  all  but  the 
first  mere  copies.  Variation  in  the  order  of  events  in  differ- 
ent Gospels  shows  that  chronological  sequence  is  not  the 
aim  always,  but  that  the  spiritual  connection  is  as  true  in 
those  Gospels  which  do  not  observe  the  chronological  order 
as  in  those  which  do.    There  are  not  four  different  Gospels, 


Bible  Wonders.  168 


but  one  fourfold  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  inspired  four  intelligent  writers  to  present  him 
from  a  fourfold  point  of  view,  forming  one  complete  whole. 

REALITY  OF  JESUS'  CLAIM. 

The  inspired  summary  of  Jesus' life  is,  "God  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;  for  God  was  with  him  "  (Acts  10.38,  R.  V.).  In  Jesus 
God  is  manifested  as  he  is,  and  man  as  he  ought  to  be.  He 
brings  back  to  man  the  image  of  God  in  which  man  was 
made,  but  which  man  had  lost.  "  If  the  apostles  or  any 
one  else  had  invented  Christ,  the  inventor  would  be  more 
wonderful  than  the  hero"  (Rousseau).  His  claim  to  God- 
head and  Messiahship  rests  on  (l)  Fulfilled  prophecy,  as 
Isa.  53,  and  Holy  Scripture  (John  5.39) ;  (2)  Miracles,  con- 
firmed by  Scripture  (John  5.36;  7.31 ;  10.25,  38) ;  (3)  His  peer- 
less character,  excluding  alike  the  theory  of  fanaticism  and 
of  imposture ;  (4)  His  resurrection  (Rom.  1.4) ;  (5)  The  moral 
and  social  changes  wrought  in  the  world  through  the 
Church  of  Christ,  in  which  his  Spirit  works  (Col.  1.6); 
(6)  The  transformation  of  individuals  (1  Cor.  6.10, 11),  the 
witness  of  his  Spirit  with  their  spirit  that  he  satisfies  all 
their  soul's  needs  (Rom.  8.16;  Eph.  3.17-20). 

Jesus  is  the  Greek  form  of  Joshua  (Acts  7.45;  Heb.  4.8); 
it  means  Jehovah- Saviour,  for  "he  Mmse?/( Greek)  saves 
his  people  from  their  sins"  (Matt.  1.21);  not  merely  as 
Joshua,  God's  instrument;  Christ  (Greek),  Messiah  (He- 
brew), anointed  as  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King,  alone  com- 
bining the  three.  Others,  as  Moses,  David,  etc.,  were  only 
anointed  to  one  or  two  of  the  three  offices. 


Books  OF  Reference:  Westcott's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
the  Four  Gospels;  Dale's  Lwing  Christ  and  the  Four  Gospels: 
Thompson's  Four  Evange/isis ;'  Gregory's  Why  Four  Gospels? 
Genung's  The  Fourfold  Story:  Robinson's  Harmony  of  the  Gospels; 
C&dman's  Critical  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  ;  Broadus'  Harmony  of 
the  Gospels  (Revised  Version);  Strong's  Our  Lord's  Life;  Geikie's 
Life  of  Christ;  Andrews'  Life  of  Our  Lord;  Stalker's  Life  of 
Christ ;  Edersheim's  Jesus  the  Messiah  (1  vol.)  and  Life  and  Times  of 
Jesus  the  Messiah  (2  vols.) ;  Farrar's  Life  of  Christ ;  Kephart's  Jesus 
the  Nazarene and  Public  Life  of  Christ  (chart) ;  Weiss'  LJe  of  Christ: 
Wendt's  The  Teachings  of  Jesus ;  Schaff's  Person  of  Chnst ;  Hnrl- 
but's  Studies  in  the  Four  Gospels;  UUmann's  Smlessness  of  Jesus ; 
Bushnell's  Character  of  Jesus ;  Broadus'  Jesus  of  Nazareth ;  Fair- 
bairn's  Place  of  Christ  in  Modern  Theology :  Geiue's  New  Testament 
Hours :  The  Gospels. 


164 


Bible  Wonders. 


_    o 


<N>O00 


03  ® 


I 


Is 

IS 


11 


-§.§=^2 


<p^.?^_o3> 


^^  .1 


iSH 


3® 

;-,  2  C3 
Id  a  fl    . 

.2    =^—    O    ^    r^ 


:i2 


:Ui  Pd 


1  1 


-SflBi 


bfl  '^-a  0)0  s-S  ce^^  o^^  g^ 


mH    fqffl 


PhP. 

(u  a 


o  o  a 

'=^  C   M 


Bible  Wonders. 


''  ;l 

1 

JHCJ 

^ 
M 

■^ 

^ 

^C5 

<N 

165 


N        CO       CO        CO 


s^ssi_^ 


166 


Bible  Wonders. 


ii 

-^^ 

^^ 

.sa 

>>^ 

a: 
IS 


r-    CO  S3  t«  O) 
GO     (£3  a;*^ 


3 


2xJ 


4<  "H         tH  CO  00 

r-iec  MCO 


^  s 


:2.tf3 


>1J, 


»o  >*  •*'  Ti!     >o     >o 


C<J        O  OOrP  Oi 
C^        (M(NfOCO 


00     oj 


■  B    <u 


4j 

•♦^      <x>  c  o  , 


x:j5««e2ai    •    •  ii  03  =^    • 


.a 

il 


3  .Xi  «  oj  oj  i^  ec 

■^  a).3      cS  3  ^  "^ 


£| 


SI'S    jefcsss 

eo  eo      eo  soeoco 


0.85 


Bible  Wonders. 


167 


' — 't-I  CO      .  .  .      . 

00  ^1-H  00         00         00  00 


t-  <N  00  (MO 

rH  (M  (N  CO.-I         rH 

CO  00  CO  tH  b-        CO 

(N  c^  (N  eceo      CO 


_r>0  rH         r-l  O 


eo 


^      V^      TooV 

(N  

i-t        (NCN        OOOO 


V    7 

<N        O 


!^^ 


« 


o2 
-a  ^-^^ 

:e  ce  M 

as  I 


^  0)  3^ 


d 
a 

|.i  -^ 


^_2  • 
a  «   ; 

=«^  : 

;§^; 

^.a   • 


:S5P-i 


iJ  S  to 
,2^  a 

Ht 


a  s-  tn 

©OS* 
M  w  O 


>  o  a+^ 
a-r:  a;.— — 


^  w  ^■ 


a^ 


£Pg'§S||r:so=5«1l^>^:^ga^|^ 


---III 


C-S  >.a  (u 

O  £  O)  M 

a  c5  03  o 


«  w  £^  ISI§  ^  5  I  ^ 


'  o;  GO  O  "* 


a 
:  o 

:a 


--<1<  -#10        >o 


IC       ift  iC  lO  LO        lO       "O 


168 


Bible  Wonders. 


rH 

«o  CO  CO      CO 


op  t-      4*  »i  Jh      T-t 


o 


p.  • 

,£3  -.  C  CO  Oj 

fl-M   IJ  03  05 


1-5  O  05 fl        ^'  52  1>  '^ 

o)  rt  af  ^  a;  o  oO'S  S 


llil 


mart 


od'S-goW-^«.2« 


o  o 


« 

■^^ 


Bible  Wonders. 


169 


»-i      t-co      eou5 


s     ^ 


.0600     0006 


G 


.  m  o 


3DCO         i-HCO         t- 


.c9 
020 


5  a)  t/3 


CO 
•^^  TO  r/)  ►-i..  *ts  S—  ^  "^ 

Si  >■  -^  ,v?i2      S3  0^ 


c3  : 


a;  o 

+3  <jj  CD  a> 

s  5  O  O) 
a  a;  -,+» 

<v^  «  K  S.2 

ce  cs^  ^  £  a> 


OS- 


:  S  o 


a 

o 


:.^i 


.  O  «! 


p. 


.   J   ^  .,   w 

•  S  QJ  «  2  3 


s  o  c 

CO  (K  O 

B2.0 
'^^^ 


.gie. 


<D  M  C        O-M  2^  * 


O  ia:  ^s  i^  C  5  C 

o 


|£-i|iiisss 

(D  w  ?  S  a=f=  ai+^-M.S 


■      S3 


.-  X  Sh      5-  "  O) 

I  <»  K  K  W-tJ 


170 


Bible  Wonders. 


t-OO  00  OS       o 


iota  1-1  <Neo  T-i  »H 

OS  05  ©         ©  ©  O  r4  i-ici        <N 


05  30 

©^    . 

^  o)  a 


OJ-O 

■►^  o 

B5 


1! 


-a  03 
o3  a 


Q,—  -c  03  o  "I'  .S  +^  i; 
>-^a)  «  S  >  (D.^  52  G 


■,-1     o  33  S 
tH    •  C  a>  i-i 

.2  :B55 

'«  H  -s  fl  S  w 


a3tl  :  >\2  .-03  5. 

-^  ilsasllsl 


E-§>>2i 


C^        O^  Oi  Oi        Oi 


Bible  Wonders. 


171 


£2     2 


1-1  ■*i6 


<M  »H  «0  O 


(M  CO  CO  eo 


^o^ 

c§ 

?3^^ 

^ 

£2:^2: 

-* 

2.^ 


c.^ 


oo 


^  -,  <i^ 
§5^ 


•p. 


o  <i>  .b  o  t»  a 


^? 


^x 


.«  Sh  1^  oo  C  ^  ^ 
fl  fl   O   O"  «3  ^.  t« 


2=? 


O  en 


>M  j; 


.2  o 


i  <u 


H)  on 


O  rH  (N  CO  n! 

o  o  o  o  o 


K    Ch 


Is- 

O)  cS  ^ 
OP-iffi 


oo 


ill 

o  =  o 


"  >H  a> 


^^o 

^-^SO^pq     CSg 

S+5-::;  ••r  oi  c«  ai  ?  '^ 


i  QJ 


c  o  S 
.seoo 

m 


^   •<   6   ►^ 


O  oo        iH 


172 


Bible  Wonders. 


rH  (N 


i 


(M  CO  ^ 


d     do 


-TcJ^, 


85^ 


"T3 

IS 

^  s 

fl  o  '^ 

O)   r;  O 
rt  <?  o 


O  ^ 


as 


>.  0)    '-'  5j 


: «« o  o  : 

•  S  ai  fl    • 

•  S  ?^  t»  : 


^3 


.d  ir  +j 


-   Oi 

:5§ft 


TO  a 


Ph     t^     hJ     Wn     ^ 


'  OJ    !» 


hsPhPhH 


^     §5 


Bible  Wonders. 


1V3 


I 


oot,-^                                 2 

3S°          s 

T}< 

^ 

s 

i 

is 

r-l 

s 

05 

§ 

03   ■'  w  2  ^ 

05 +S  Pi  a;)  o) 

^        CO  c^  fl  o 
•»       o  S^®  « 


'  oj  a  c  2  ^ 

IPii 


iJD, 


|||i|p 

•^    t^=^  ««-^53o3 


O!  I 


a>*! 


O       H 


lU 


Bible  Wonders. 


^    ^ 


C^       (N        (M 


w 


o  ^  .  © 


CO   7;   &l     •    ™ 

0  0.2  '.g 


^3. 


^  o 
a;  o 


So 

5s 


l-^^ 


J3  O  © 


2 
PhH 


O  S  ee  j- 
o  !-i  S  .  o 


w  5     ^  w 


SbfSg 

-.  52  sS  O 


'o  o'-soj'^  a^ 

t«  o)  0^  o3      S  fl  c3fl  oi*^ 
■^  ti^  2  2  3  o-ciH  t»T3 

a:  1-5  P-i 


•■a  V  ' 

:ie: 

^^M  • 

i.^  • 

•s^  • 

:    ^<D     ' 

■?.^     ' 

S    •>  ! 

•02  : 

:«.S  : 

••o.^  : 

«M   <-* 

•  oS  • 

:|S8 

;»«„ 

^  ?§  g?     § 


Bible  Wonders. 


ns 


^   ^ 


*^.s^  fl  M  a>    • 

llEI||i 


5    ..o)  «  a  o  fl 


gs»s 


'  c3  fl  Oj 


'-C  a:) 


•iJ§S^? 


fiq 


oS 
>, 

I  Is 

Is* 

111 

c^  Is 

^         c3    . 


4J  ai4f 


:Sd5f'    :t:i=3 


as 


OJ  W  CO  rt 
7^®  >>( 


«     W     W     W 


-"I 

a  * 

o  i-  a 
2  eeo 


2  ^-^ 


■^  b  ft 


S       lO  >C  lO 


116 


Bible  Wonders. 


a  s 


Tf<00 


^^. 


\^    ?5 


A' 


l(N 


•P-i   :  ©so 2;  « 


:22 

-  02  o 


o 

fi-o 

•S.i 

o 

8 

a; 


?"^^S' 


.2.2  §©5  ^2. 


82 
•»  .  -S^ 

"tStS    •  ^  •- 

■  ^    •  OJ-T^ 

■  j_^  ra  •  X'O 
•  tn  'I'  'd  O 
:  ^H-^  O)  ?!  'I 

'  -3  2  a  ©"^ 

-2o^iS3-§ 

M        PQPh 


10         05 

10     10 


^  g     s     ^ 

J3    S^       "       53 


la  So.  :^ 
^So-a.2  -i^ 


'^  M  CO  fl 

alp 


•  2 


c«a 
fi  2, 


SJS 


X  a;  a> 


-— +j  —   ^j      .  (J^  ^  \u  — 


SH 


s^s^llf 


0)  (u  : 


2  03 

.a  a 

|| 

000 
3.*« 


i"?«  s*-*^ 


slliliiilll 


CO  >  gj  , 

OJ  2^ 

r«  I)  S 

■«.2a 


SIS  s 


Bible  Wonders. 


Ill 


g  oj  a  :  e 


PC 


!rp.J^-^'>.'§jLd5^ 


S2 


c  S-FS.-?  gj 


il 


,+^  is  prt  x:  "^  oxD 
"rt    -  ■~'^>-  s^  a-^5    -^    . 


®«    '-^»«.«  "  Q--*2  <3^^  9^ 


-f^^  TJ  0^  -<*  '-I  B  «  -,  a  -^  «.-.  ^  >! 
ft 


§=?0«SH+?o,Mr^  *H»2^.sS3  §^0^3  ^ci'^O 


w 


o 

A 

3 


I 
I 


a  SL    I  « 

0&    2»-H 


2 

3     I 


P^ 


I 


12 


178 


Bible  Wonders. 


OSfN 


•<*•     CO     ci 

CO        r-l        CO 
<M        C^        ^ 


CO  o 


0ti 


M^ 


•   O       •    (»    !» 

'pSS    •     .22 


c«2 


ij 


^'s!    •  S  Sh  S  <U       fl  c3 

^^  ■  <u  '^-13^  oi  g  a 


5  :■« 
■'I 


a>t«-i 


^d_§o 


:  i=l 
9  "  !^;a  s-kscrs  «)  P  S3  o  3  ^     ^ 


g«c3    -PLh 


LlX 


a  :«« 

§1 


'   (LI  <i>-^  oj 


'    05  OJ- 
flHpH 


■5  •*- 

oPo§ 
«  =«  3 


csa 


IP 


Bible  Woxders. 


179 


•J3  03 


©  § 

ceo 

P 
is 

2    S'tf  <i^  S  G  tc 
o  =l:S  ^f.  S  a;  =« 

n  tj  oi  c      Oa;^- 
—  :«  ^2    •>>     "9 

C  OJ  'i'^  ID        <V  ^ 

^  Q,  I  ^  H  c  o  o 


o   I 
c3  a> 


CO=«P 

2   .  c 

«e  U  05 
S  CD    I 


ii- 


O)  o 

,22  Q 


\  1-1  >  cc  /-, 


:  O  tn  " 


,2  3.2"'2arO' 
2  O)  cS  3  &^  Ci 

H        t-s        CO 


5  d 
s  « 
.=e^  •-'2 

QJ  .„  M  'Jh  = 


<D  O  .^ 


^a 


180 


Bible  Wonders. 


XXIV. 
Table  of  Weights,  Money,  and  Meastifes* 


I.  Weights. 


Troy  Weight. 
IS-    oz.  dwts.  grs. 


1  Gerah » 

1  Bekah  (10  gerahs) 

1  Shekel  (2  bekahs' 

1  Maneh  or  mina  (60  shekels) 

1  Talent  (kikkar)  60  manehs),  that  is 
weight-talent  "  of  the  king  " 


0 
0 
0 
2 

0 
0 
0 

7 

0 
5 
10 
12 

158 

1 

10 

12.65 
6.5 
13 
12 


II.  Money. 

OLD    TESTAMENT   PERIOD. 

Troy  Weight, 
(a)  Silver.  Ih.    oz.  dwts 

1  Shekel  (holy  shekel)..  . .      .  .i      Oi     01      9[ 

1  Maneh  (mina)  (=50  shekels) . .       1     11       8 
1  Talent  (=60  manehs) I  117'  (aD)out)i 

(&)  Gold. 

iShekel ;-vvl     SI     ol    ^« 

1  Maneh  or  mina  (=50  shekels)      2      2       6 
1  Talent  (60  manehs) I  131|     81    14 


Money 
gr.    Value. 


$0.64 

32.00 

1,920.00 


9.60 

480.00 

28,800.00 


NEW  TESTAMENT   PERIOD. 

(a)  Copper. 

Leptonimite) about  .0012 

Quadrans  (farthing)  =2  lepta about  .0026 

Assarioti  or  As  (penny)  =4  quadrantes about  .01 

(6)  Silver. 

Denaritis  (penny)  =drachma  =16  asses about  .16 

Didrachm=2  drachmas  or  denaru .• ^j 

Stater  or  tetradrachm=shekel. -p* 

Mina  or  pound  {Attic)=SO  shekels 19.10 

Talent=60  minse  {Attic) 1,146.00 

(c)  Gold. 

Imperial  Aureus S.04 

Stater ^"^ 


Bible  Wonders.  181 


III.  Measure  of  Capacity  and  Length. 

Respecting  measures  of  liquid  and  dry  capacity,  it  is  im- 

Eossible  to  give  an  accurate  standard  of  content ;  for  rab- 
inic  authorities  measure  an  ephah  or  batli  as  four  gallons, 
while  Josephus  assigns  it  double  this  measure.  Assuming, 
then,  eight  gallons  as  an  approximate  hypothetical  esti- 
mate for  the  content  of  an  ephah,  we  obtani  the  following 
table  of  Hebrew  measm-es  of  capacity: 

1  Log %  pint. 

1  Cab=4  logs Z}4  pints. 

1  Hin=3  cabs l^  gallons. 

1  Omer=l|  cabs - 6     pints. 

lSeah=3>(r  omers 2%  gallons. 

1  Ephah  or  bath  =3  seahs 8     gallons. 

1  Lethech=5  ephahs 40     gallons. 

1  Homer=10  ephahs 80     gallons. 

Similarly,  respecting  measures  of  length,  we  have  in- 
suflBcient  data  to  enable  us  to  do  more  than  present  the 
following  approximations : 

1  Digit X  inch. 

1  Palm  =4  digits 3     inches. 

1  Span  =3  palms 9     inches. 

1  Cubit=2  spans 1J4  feet. 

1  Reed=6  cubits, 9     feet. 

In  the  Greek  and  Roman  periods  the  following  measures 
of  distance  prevailed  in  common  use : 

A  Roman  foot 11.65  inches. 

A  Greek  foot ...  1  foot  0.135  inch. 

A  Roman  passus 4  feet  10>^  inches. 

A  Greek  fathom  {opyvid) 6  feet  1  inch. 

A  Greek  furlong  (arddiov) 202  yards. 

A  Roman  mile 0.92  English  mile, 

or  about  1,615  yards. 

A  Persian  parasang 3X  miles  (nearly). 

Book  of  Reference  :  Williamson's  TJie  Money  of  the  Bible. 

In  patriarchal  times  silver  was  used  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  (Gen.  23. 16).  When  Abraham  purchased  from 
Ephron  the  Hittite  "  the  field  and  the  cave  which  was 
therein,"  as  a  burial  place  for  Sarah,  he  "weighed  to 
Ephron  the  silver  which  he  had  named  in  the  audience 
of  the  sons  of  Heth,  four  hundred  shekels,  .  .  .  current 
money  with  the  merchant."    With  the  process  of  weigh- 


182  Bible  Wonders. 

ing  which  obtained  at  that  time  we  are  not  familiar, 
though  undoubtedly  stones  were  used  for  weights. 
The  term  "pieces  of  money,"  Gen.  83.  19,  is  rendered 
"  lambs  "  in  the  margin,  from  which  it  is  surmised  that 
the  weight  used  at  that  time  derived  its  name  from  its 
resemblance  in  shape  to  a  lamb.  Small  statues  in  bronze 
in  the  form  of  a  crouching  lion,  found  at  Nimrud,  are 
thought  to  have  been  used  for  weights  by  the  Assyrians. 
The  word  "balances"  is  used  in  the  Bible,  and  an  in- 
strument answering  to  our  steelyards  was  undoubtedly 
used  for  weighing.  The  familiar  Bible  words  "  shekel " 
and  "talent"  sometimes  designate  weights  as  well  as 
"denominations  of  money,  of  certain  values,  in  gold 
and  silver." 


PART  III. 


Prefatory  Note  to  the  Pronouncingf 
Vocabulary. 

The  following  catalogue  embraces  all  the 
names  of  jjersons  and  places  contained  in 
both  the  Authorized  and  Revised  Versions 
of  the  Bible,  and  in  addition  thereto  certain 
words  which  are  used  in  their  Hebrew  and 
Greek  forms,  some  of  which  are  applied  to 
persons  or  places  as  appellations.  To  this 
class  belong  such  words  as  Eben-ezer,  He- 
brew, Nehushtan,  Pentecost,  Urim,  and 
Thummim.  Some  words  which  are  spelled 
precisely  alike  have  different  meanings,  and 
are  pronounced  differently  in  different 
places  ;  hence  they  are  repeated.  For  exam- 
ple, A'in  is  a  city  of  Judah,  whereas 
A'in  is  the  Hebrew  caption  of  the  sixteenth 
section  of  the  119th  Psalm.  Nun  is  the 
father  of  Joshua,  whereas  Nun  is  the  title 
of  the  fourteenth  section  of  the  Psalm  re- 


184        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 

f erred  to  above.  Then,  again,  certain  names 
are  spelled  differently  in  the  two  Testa- 
ments. Thus  the  Am-min'a-dab  of  Genesis 
is  the  A-min'a-dab  of  Matthew.  Some  com- 
pound names  in  the  Hebrew  become  simple 
names  in  the  Greek  rendering.  Thus  the 
Beth'-le-hem  of  the  Old  Testament  is  ren- 
dered Bethle-hem  in  the  New.  In  one  in- 
stance a  name  is  rendered  in  both  the 
compound  and  simple  forms  in  the  Old 
Testament,  namely,  Rab -sha-keh.  This  is 
its  form  in  2  Kings,  chapter  19,  whereas  in 
Isaiah  chapter  37,  the  chapters  being  almost 
exactly  alike,  it  is  rendered  Rab'sha-keh.  In 
the  Revised  Version,  however,  only  the  lat- 
ter form  is  used.  Then,  again,  certain 
names  that  are  common  to  both  Versions  are 
spelled  differently.  A-hol-i-ba'mah  and  Job 
(the  latter  in  only  one  instance)  in  the  Au- 
thorized are  rendered  o-hol-i-ba'mah  and 
lob,  respectively,  in  the  Revised  Version. 
Names  common  to  both  Versions  are  cata- 
logued in  the  Authorized  Version  only. 


Proxouncixg  Vocabulary.        185 

II. 

Explanation  of  Characters  Used  in  the 
Pronunciation  of  Scripture  Proper  Names, 

The  classified  table  of  vowel  and  consonant  sounds 
presented  herewith  will  enable  the  Bible  reader  to  pro- 
nounce with  ease  the  most  diflQcult  proper  names  con- 
tained in  the  sacred  volume.  The  acute  accent  (')  is 
used  to  denote  the  accented  syllables  ;  the  unaccented 
syllables  are  separated  by  the  hyphen  (-).  Compound 
proper  names  are  indicated  by  an  en  dash  (-). 


VOWEL  SOUI^BS. 


LONG. 

SHORT. 

INTERMEDIATE 

a  as  in  i'bei. 

a  as  in  Bab'y-lon. 

a  as  in  A-bi'a. 

e     "    E'sau. 

6     "     B6n'ja-min. 

6     ' 

'     G6-ha'zT. 

i     "     I'rad. 

i     "     Gil'e-ad. 

I     " 

I-du-me'a. 

0    "     o'bed. 

5    "     N6d. 

0    " 

6-zI'as. 

u    "     u'ri-el. 

fl    "     Lfiz. 

y    "     Tyre. 

^    "     6-lym'pas. 

BROAD. 

OBTUSE. 

OBTUSE. 

a  as  in  Shar'on. 

6  as  in  Ib'ner. 

ti  as 

in  ur. 

a    "     She'ba. 

I     "     6'phir. 

u     ' 

ib'i-shur. 

a    "     Xr'nOn. 

6    "     I'chor. 

u    • 

Shu'a. 

g,    "     Saul. 

y    "     Syr'tis. 

CONSONANT  SOUNDS. 

HARD. 

SOFT. 

SOFT. 

g  as  in  oe'zer. 

g  as  in  gy'prus. 

§(z) 

as  in  Jew§. 

J  (gs)  as  il-6  j-an'- 

g    "     Ggn'tileg. 

d6r. 

186       Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


III. 

Pronouncingf  Vocabulaty  of  Scripture 
Proper  Names. 


I.    THE  AUTHORIZED 

VERSION. 

A. 

A-bi'el 

A-cha'ia 

Aar'on 

A'bi-e'zer 

A-cha'i-cus 

Aar'on-ites 

A'bi-e'zer 

A'chan 

A-bad'don 

A'bi-ez'rite 

A'char 

A-bag'tha 

A'bi-ez'rites 

A'chaz 

Ab'a-na 

Ab'i-gail 

Ach'bor 

Ab'a-rim 

Ab-i-ha'il 

A'cMm 

Ab'ba 

A-brhu 

A'chish 

Ab'da 

A-bi'hud 

Ach'me-tha 

Ab'de-el 

A-bi'jah 

A'chor 

Ab'di 

A-bi'jam 

Ach'sa 

Ab'di-el 

Ab-i-le'ne 

Ach'sah 

Ab'don 

A-bim'a-el 

Ach'shaph 

A-bed'-ne-go 

A-bim'e-lech 

Ach'zib 

A'bel 

A-bin'a-dab 

Act§ 

A'bel-beth-ma'a- 

A-bin'o-am 

Ad'a-dah 

chab 

A-bi'ram 

A'dah 

A'bel-ma'im 

Ab'i-shag 

Ad-a-i'ah 

A'bel-me-ho'lah 

A-bish'a-I 

Ad-a-li'a 

A'bel-miz'ra-im 

A-bish'a-16m 

Ad' am 

A'bel-sbit'tim 

A-bish'u-a 

Ad'a-mah 

A'bez 

Ab'i-shur 

Ad'a-mi 

A'bi 

Ab'i-tal* 

A'dar 

A-bi'a 

Ab'i-tub 

Ad'be-el 

A-bi'ah 

A-bi'ud 

Ad'dan 

A'bi-al'bon 

Ab'ner 

Ad'dar 

A-bi'a-saph 

A'bram 

Ad'di 

A-bi'a-thar 

A'bra-ham 

Ad'don 

A'bib 

Ab'sa-lom 

A'der 

A-bi'da 

Ac'cad 

A'di-el 

A-bi'dah 

Ac'cho 

A'din 

Ab'i-dan 

A-9el'da-ina 

Ad'i-na, 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


187 


Ad'i-no 

A'haz 

A-hu'zam 

Ad-i-tha'im 

A-ha-zi'ah 

A-huz'zath 

Ad'la-i 

Ah'ban 

A'i 

Ad'mah 

A'her 

A-i'ah 

Ad'ma-tha 

A'hi 

A-i'ath 

Ad'na 

1-hr  ah 

A-i'ja 

Ad'nah 

A-hi'am 

Aij'a-lon 

A-do'nl-be'zek 

A-hi'an 

Aij'e-leth  Sha'har 

Ad-o-ni'jah 

A-hi-e'zer 

A'in 

A-don'i-kam 

A-hi'hud 

A'in 

Ad-o-ni'ram 

A-hi'jah 

A'jah 

A-do'nI-ze'dec 

A-hi'kam 

Aj'a-lon 

Ad-o-ra'im 

A-hi'lud 

A'kan 

A-dd'ram 

A-him'a-az 

Ak'kub 

A-dram'rae-lech 

A-hi'man 

A-krab'bim 

Ad-ra-myt'ti-um 

A-him'e-lech 

Al'a-meth 

A'dri-a 

A-hi'moth 

A-lam'me-lech 

A'drl-el 

A-hin'a-dab 

Al'a-moth 

A-dul'lam 

A-hin'o-am 

Al'e-meth 

A-dul'lam-ite 

A-hi'o 

A'leph 

A-dum'mim 

A-hi'ra 

Al-e?-an'der 

^'ne-as 

A-hi'ram 

Al-e?-an'dri-a 

iE'non 

A-hi'ram-ites 

Al-e?-aii'dri-an§ 

Ag'a-bus 

A-his'a-mach 

A-li'ah 

A'gag 

A-hish'a-har 

A-li'an 

A'gag-ite 

A-hl'shar 

Al-le-lu'ia 

A'gar 

A-hith'o-phel 

Al'lon 

Ag'e-e 

A-hi'tub 

Al'lon-bach'uth 

A-grip'pa 

Ah'lab 

Al-mo'dad 

A'gur 

Ah'lai 

Al'mon 

A'hab 

A-ho'ah 

Al'mon-dib-la- 

A-Mr'ah 

A-ho'hite 

tha'im 

A-har'hel 

A-ho'lah 

A'loth 

A-has'a-i 

A-ho'li-ab 

Al'pha 

A-has'ba-I 

A-hol'i-bah 

Al-phae'us 

A-ha§-u-e'rus 

A-hol-i-ba'mah 

Al-tas'chith 

A-ha'va 

A-hu'ma-i 

A'lush 

188        Peonouncing  Yocabulaey. 


Al'vah 

Al'van 

A'mad 

A'mal 

Am'a-lek 

Am'a-lek-ite 

Am'a-lek-ites 

A'mam 

Am'a-na 

JLm-a-ri'ah 

Am'a-sa 

A-maz'a-I 

A-mash'a-i 

Am-a-si'ah 

Am-a-zi'ah 

A-men' 

A'mi 

A-min'a-dab 

A-mit'ta-i 

Am'mah 

Am'mi 

Arn'mi-el 

Am-ml'hud 

Am-min'a-dab 

Am'mi-na'dib 

Am-mi-shad'da-I 

Am-miz'a-bad 

Am'mon 

Arn'mon-ite 

Am'mon-ites 

Am'mon-it-ess 

Am'non 

A'mok 

A'mon 

Am'or-ite 

Am'or-ites 

A'mos 


A'moz 

Am-phip'o-lis 

Am'pli-as 

Am'ram 

Am'ram-ites 

Am'ra-phel 

Am'zi 

A'nab 

A'nah 

An-a-ba'rath 

An-a-i'ah 

A'nak 

An'a-kimg 

An'a-mim 

A-nam'me-lech 

A'nan 

An-a'ni 

An-a-ni'ah 

An-a-ni'as 

A'nath 

A-nath'e-ma 

An'a-thath 

An'drew 

An-dro-nl'cus 

A'nem 

A'ner 

An'e-thoth-ite 

An'e-toth-ite 

A'ni-am 

A'nim 

An'na 

An'nas 

An'ti-chrlst 

An'tx-och 

An'ti-pas 

An-tip'a-tris 

An-to-thi'jah 


An'toth-ite 

A'nub 

A-pel'le§ 

A-phar'sach-ites 

A-phar'sath- 

chites 
A-phar' sites 
A'phek 
A-phe'kah 
A-phi'ah 
A'phik 
Aph'rah 
Aph'seg 
Ap-ol-lo'ni-a 
A-pol'los 
A-pol'ly-on 
Ap'pa-im 
Ap'phi-a 
Ap'pi-i  fo'riim 
Aq'ui-la 
Ar 
A'ra 
A'rab 
Ar'a-bah 
A-ra'bi-a 
A-ra'bl-an 
A-ra'bi-an§ 
A'rad 
A'rah 
A 'ram 
A'ram-it-ess 
A'ram-na-ha- 

ra'im 
A'ram-zo'bah 
A'ran 
Ar'a-rat 
A-rau'nah 


Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


189 


Ar'ba 

Ar'bah 

Ar'bath-ite 

Ar'bite 

Ar-che-la'us 

Ar'che-vites 

Ar'chI 

Ar-chip'pns 

Ar'chite 

Arc-tu'rus 

Ard 

Ard'ites 

Ar'don 

A-re'li 

A-re'lItes 

Ar-e-6p'a-glte 

Ar-e-6p'a-gus 

Ar'e-tas 

Ar'gob 

A-rid'a-i 

A-rid'a-tha 

A-ri'eh 

A'ri-el 

Ar-i-ma-thae'a 

A'ri-och 

A-ris'a-i 

Ar-is-tar'cbus 

Ar-is-to-bu'lus 

Ark'ite 

Ar-ma-ged'don 

Ar-me'ni-a 

Ar-mo'ni 

Ar'nan 

Ar'non 

A'rod 

Ar'o-di 

A'rod-ites 


Ar'o-er 

Ar'o-er-ite 

Ar'pad 

Ar'phad 

Ar-phax'ad 

Ar-ta5-erx'e§ 

Ar'te-mas 

Ar'u-both 

A-ru'mali 

Ar'vad 

Ar'vad-ite 

Ar'za 

A'sa 

A'sa-hel 

A-sa-hi'ah 

A-sa-i'ah 

A'saph 

A-sa' re-el 

As-a-re'lah 

As'e-nath 

A'ser 

A'shan 

Ash-be'a 

Ash'bel 

Ash'bel-ites 

Ash'che-naz 

Ash'dod 

Ash'dod-ites 

Ash'doth-ites 

Ash'd6th-pi§'gah 

Ash'er 

Ash'er-ites 

Ash'i-ma 

Ash'ke-lon 

Ash'ke-naz 

Ash'nah 

Ash'pe-naz 


Ash'ri-el 
Ash'ta-roth 
Ash'te-rath-ite 
Ash'te-roth  Kar- 

na'im 
Ash'to-reth 
Ash'ur 
Ash'ur-ites 
Ash'vath 
A'gia 
A'si-el 
As'ke-lon 
As'nah 
As-nap'per 
As'pa-tha 
As'ri-el 
As'ri-el-ites 
As'shur 
As-shu'rim 
As'sir 
As'sos 
As'sur 
As-syr'i-a 
As-syr-i-an 
As'syr'i-an§ 
As'ta-roth 
A-sup'pim 
A-syn'cri-tus 
A'tad 
At'a-rah 
At'a-roth 
At'a-roth-a'dar 
At'a-roth-ad'dar 
A'ter 
A'thach 
Ath-a-i'ah 
Ath-a-li'ah 


190       Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


A-the'ni-an§ 

Az'zah 

Ba-ha'rum-ite 

Ath'eng 

Az'zan 

Ba-hu'rim 

Ath'lai 

Az'zur 

Ba'jith 

At'roth 

Bak-bak'kar 

At'tai 

B. 

Bak'buk 

At-ta-li'a 

Ba'al 

Bak-buk-i'ah 

Au-gus'tus 

Ba'al-ah 

Balaam 

A'va 

Ba'al-ath 

Ba'lac 

A'ven 

Ba'al-ath-beer 

Bal'a-dan 

A' vim 

Ba'al-be'rith 

Ba'lah 

AVim§ 

Ba'al-e 

Ba'lak 

A'vites 

Ba'al-gad 

Ba'mah 

A'vith 

Ba'al-ha'mon 

Ba'moth 

A'zal 

Ba'al-ha'nan 

Ba'moth-ba'al 

Az-a-li'ah 

Ba'al-ha'zor 

Ba'ni 

Az-a-ni'ah 

Ba'al-her'mon 

Bap'tist 

A-zar'a-el 

Bii'al-i 

Ba-rab'bas 

A-zar'e-el 

Ba'al-im 

Bar'a-chel 

Az-a-rl'ah 

Ba'al-is 

Bar-a-chi'as 

A'zaz 

Ba'al-me'on 

Ba'rak 

Az-a-zl'ah 

Ba'al-pe'or 

Bar-hu'mite 

Az'buk 

Ba'al-per'a-zim 

Ba-ri'ah 

A-ze'kah 

Ba'al-shal'I-sha 

Bar-Je'§us 

A'zel 

Ba'al-ta'mar 

Bar-Jo'na 

A'zem 

Ba'al-ze'bub 

Bar'kos 

Azgad 

Ba'al-ze'phon 

Bar'na-bas 

A'zi-el 

Ba'a-na 

Bar'sa-bas 

A-zi'za 

Ba'a-nah 

Bar-thol'o-mew 

Az'ma-veth 

Ba'a-ra 

Bar-ti-mae'us 

Az'mon 

Ba-a-se'iali 

Ba'ruch 

Az'noth-ta'bor 

Ba'a-sha 

Bar-zil'la-i 

A'zor 

Ba'bel 

Ba'shan 

A-z6'tus 

Bab'y-lon 

Ba'shan-ha'voth- 

Az'ri-el 

Bab-y-lo'ni-an§ 

ja'ir 

Az'ri-kam 

Bab-y-lo'nish 

Bash'e-math 

A-zu'bah 

Ba'ca 

Bas'math 

A'zur 

Bach'rites 

Bath-rab'bim 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


191 


Bath'-she-ba 

Bath'-shu-a 

Bav'a-i 

Baz'lith 

Baz'luth 

Be-a-li'ah 

Be'a-loth 

Beb'a-i 

Be'cher 

Be-cho'rath 

Be'dad 

Be'dan 

Be-de'iah 

Be-el-i'a-da 

Be-el'ze-bub 

Be'er 

Be-e'ra 

Be-e'rah 

Be'er-e'lim 

Be-e'ri 

Be'er-la-hai'-roi 

Be-e'roth 

Be-e'roth-Tte 

Be-e'roth-ites 

Be'er-she'ba 

Be-esh'-te-rah 

Be'he-moth 

Be'kah 

Bel 

Be'la 

Be'lah 

Be'la-ites 

Be'li-al 

Bel-shaz'zar 

Bel-te-shaz'zar 

Ben 

Be-na'iah 


Ben-am'rai 

Ben'e-be'rak 

Ben'e-ja'a-kan 

Ben-ha'dad 

Ben-ha'il 

B6n-ha'nan 

Ben'i-nu 

Ben'ja-min 

Ben'ja-mite 

Ben'ja-mites 

Be'no 

Ben-o'ni 

Ben-zo'heth 

Be'on 

Be'or 

Be'ra 

Ber'a-chah 

Ber-a-chl'ah 

Ber-a-i'ah 

Be-re'a 

Ber-e-chi'ah 

Be'red 

Be'ri 

Be-rl'ah 

Be-rl'ites 

Be'rites 

Be'rith 

Ber-nl'^e 

Be-ro'dach-bal'a- 

dan 
Be-ro'thah 
Ber'o-thai 
Be'roth-Ite 
Be'sai 

Bes-o-de'iah 
Be'sor 
Be'tah 


Be  ten 

Beth 

Beth-ab'a-ra 

Beth-a'nath 

B6th-a'noth 

Beth'a-ny 

Beth-ar'a-bah 

Beth-a'ram 

Beth-ar'bel 

Beth-aven 

Beth-az'ma-veth 

Beth  -  ba'al  -  me' 

on 
Beth-ba'rah 
Beth-bir'e-i 
Beth'-car 
Beth-da'gon 
Beth-dib'la-tha'- 

im 
Beth'-el 
Beth'-el-ite 
Beth-e'mek 
Be'thgr 
Be-the§'da 
Beth-e'zel 
Beth-ga'der 
Beth-ga'mul 
B  eth-hac'  ?e-rem 
Beth-ha'ran 
Beth-hog'la 
Beth-hog'lah 
Beth-ho'ron 
Beth-jesh'i-moth 
Beth-jes'i-moth 
Beth-leb'a-oth 
Beth'-le-hem 
Beth'le-hem 


192        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Beth'-le-hem- 

Big'va-i 

Bu'zi 

Eph'ra-tah 

Bil'dad 

Bu'zlte 

Beth'-le-hera-ite 

Bil'e-am 

B6th'-le-hem-ju'- 

Bil'gah 

C. 

dah 

Bil'ga-i 

Cal'bon 

Beth-ma'a-chah 

Bil'hah 

Ca'bul 

Beth-mar' ca-both 

Bil'han 

gae'§ar 

Beth-me'on 

Bil'shan 

9ae'§ar  Au-gus'- 

Beth-nirn'rah 

Bim'hal 

tus 

Beth-pa'let 

Bin'e-a 

9ses-a-re'a 

Beth-paz'zez 

Bin'nu-I 

gses-a-re'a  Phi- 

Beth-pe'or 

Bir'sha 

lip'pi 

Beth'pha-ge 

Bir'za-vith 

Ca'ia-phas 

Beth-phe'let 

Bish'lam 

Cain 

Beth-ra'pha 

Bith'i-ah 

Ca-i'nan 

Beth-re'hob 

Bith'rom 

Ca'lah 

Beth-sa'i-da 

Bt-thyn'i-a 

Cal'col 

Beth'-shan 

Biz-joth'jah 

Ca'leb 

Beth-she'an 

Biz'tha 

Ca'leb-eph'ra-tah 

Beth-she'mesh 

Blas'tus 

Cal'neh 

Beth-she'mite 

B6-a-ner'ge§ 

Cal'no 

Beth-shit'tah 

Bo'az 

Cal'va-r^ 

Beth-tap 'pu-ah 

Boch'e-ru 

Ca'mon 

Beth-u'el 

Bo'chim 

Ca'na 

Be'thui 

Bo'han 

Ca'naan 

Beth'-zur 

Bo'oz 

Ca'naan-Ite 

Bet'o-nim 

Bos'cath 

Ca'naan-ites 

Beu'lah 

Bo'sor 

Ca'naan-it-ess 

Be'zai 

Bo'zez 

Ca'naan-it-ish 

Be-zal'e-el 

Boz'kath 

Can'da-9e 

Be'zek 

Boz'rah 

Can'neh 

Be'zer 

Buk'ki 

Ca-per'na-um 

Bich'ri 

Buk-ki'ah 

Caph  . 

Bid'kar 

Bui 

Caphtho-rim 

BTg'tha 

Bu'nah 

Caph'tor 

Big'than 

Bun'ni 

Caph'to-rim 

Big'tha-na 

Buz 

Caph'torimg 

PeOKOITI^CING    VoCABrLARY. 


193 


Cap-pa-do'fi-a 
Car'cas 
Car'che-mlsh 
Ca-re'ah 
Car'mel 
Car'mel-Ite 
Car'mel-it-ess 
Car'mi 
Car' mites 
Carpus 
Car-she 'na 
Ca-siph'i-a 
Cas'lu-hlm 
Cas'tor 
^e'dron 
^6n'chre-a 
^e'phas 
Chal'col 
Chal-dae'an§ 
Chal-de'a 
Chal-de'an 
Chal-de'an§ 
Chal'deeg 
Cha'naan 
Char'a-shim 
Char'che-mish 
Char'ran 
Che'bar 

Ched-or-la'o-mer 
Che'lal 
Chel'luh 
Che'lui) 
Che-lu'bai 
Chem'a-rim§ 
Che'mosh 
Che-na'a-nah 
Chen'a-ni 
13 


Chen-a-ni'ah 
Che'phar-ha-am'- 

o-nai 
Che-phl'rah 
Che'ran 
Cher'e-thim§ 
Cher'e-thites 
Che'rith 
Cherub 
Cher'u-bim§ 
Ches'a-lon 
Che'sed 
Che'sil 
Che-sul'loth 
Cheth 
Che'zib 
Chi'don 
Chil'e-ab 
Chil'i-on 
Chil'mad 
Chim'ham 
Chin'ne-reth 
Chin'ne-roth 
Chi'os 
Chis'leu 
Chis'lon 
Chis'loth-ta'bor 
CMt'tim 
Chi'un 
Chlo'e 
Chor-a'shan 
Cho-ra'zin 
Cho-ze'ba 
Christ 
Chris'tian 
Chris'tiang 
Chron'I-cles 


Chub 
Chun 
Chu'shan-rish- 

tha'im 
Chu'za 
^i-U'$ia 
^in'ne-roth 

Clau'da 
Clau'di-a 
Clau'di-us 
Clau'di-us 

Cae'gar 
Clau'di-us  Ly'- 

si-as 
Clem'ent 
Cle'o-pas 
Cle'o-phas 
Cni'dus 
Col-ho'zeh 
C6-los'se 
Co-16s'si-an§ 
Con-a-nl'iih 
Co-ni'ah 
C6n-o-ni'ah 
Co'os 
Co're 
Cor'ban 
Cor'inth 
C6-rinth'i-an§ 
C6-rinth'us 
C6r-ne'li-us 
Co'sam 
Coz 
Coz'bl 
Cres'9en§ 
Crete 


194        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Cretes 

Dar'kon 

Dl'shon 

Cre'ti-an§ 

Da't.ha,n 

Diz'a-Mb 

Cris'pus 

Da'vid 

D6'da-i 

Cu'mi 

De'bir 

Do'da-nim 

Cush 

Deb'o-rah 

Do'da-vah 

Cu'shan 

De-cap'o-lis 

Do'do 

Cu'shI 

De'dan 

Do'eg 

Cuth 

Ded'a-nim 

Doph'kah 

Cu'thah 

De-ha'vites 

Dor 

^y'prus 

De'kar 

Dor'cas 

gy-re'ne 

Del-a-i'ah 

Do 'than 

9y-re'ni-an 

De-li'lah 

Dru-sil'la 

9y-re'ni-an§ 

De'mas 

Du'mah 

gy-re'ni-us 

De-me'tri-us 

Dura 

gy'rus 

Der'be 

Deu'el 

£. 

D. 

Dev'il 

Sas'ter 

Dab'a-reh 

Dib-la-tha'im 

E'bal 

Dab'ba-sheth 

Di-an'a 

E'bed 

Dab'e-rath 

Dib'la-im 

E'bed-me'lech 

Da'gon 

Dib'lath 

l:b'en-e'zer 

Dal-a-i'ah 

Deu-ter-6n'o-my 

I'ber 

Da'leth 

Di'bon 

E-bl'a-saph 

Dal-ma-nu'tha 

Dl'bon-gad 

fi-bro'nah 

Dal-ma'tia 

Dib'ri 

l:c-cle-§i-as'te§ 

Dal'phon 

Did'y-mus 

£d 

Dam'a-ris 

Dik'lah 

E'dar 

,    Dam-as-5ene§' 

Dil'e-an 

E'den 

Da-mas'cus 

Dim'nah 

I'der 

Dan 

Di'mon 

!E'dom 

Dan'iel 

Di-mo'nah 

E'dom-ite 

Dan'ites 

Di'nah 

E'dom-ites 

Dan-ja'an 

Di'na-ites 

£d're-i 

Dan'nah 

Din'ha-bah 

Eg'lah 

Da'ra 

Di-o-nys'i-us 

£g'la-im 

Dar'da 

Di-6t're-phe§ 

fig'lon 

Da-ri'us 

Di'shan 

E'gypt 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary.        195 


£-gyp'tian 

E-li-e'na-I 

E'loth 

E-gyp'tian§ 

E-li-e'zer 

fil'pa-al 

E'hi 

E-li-ho-e'na-i 

El'pa-let 

E'hud 

l:i-i-ho'reph 

£l-pa'ran 

E'ker 

E-li'hQ 

l:i'te-keh 

fik'ron 

E-li'jah 

lll'te-kon 

l:k'ron-ites 

fil'i-ka 

El'to-lad 

l:i'a-dah 

E'lim 

E'lul 

E'lah 

E-lim'e-lech 

E-lu'za-i 

E'lam 

E-li-o-e'na-i 

£l'y-mas 

E'lam-ites 

l:i'i-phal 

fil'za-bad 

fil'a-sah 

E-liph'a-16t 

IH'za-phan 

S'lath 

fil'i-phaz 

E'mim§ 

l:i-beth'-€l 

E-liph'e-leh 

Em-man'u-el 

£rda-ah 

E-liph'e-let 

fim-ma'us 

fil'dad 

E-li§'a-beth 

fim'mor 

E'le-ad 

fil-i-se'us 

E'nam 

E-le-a'leh 

E-li'sha 

E'nan 

E-le'a-sah 

E-li'shah 

i:n'-d6r 

E-le-a'zar 

E-lish'a-ma 

fin-eg'la-im 

£l-e-16'he-I§'ra-el 

E-lish'a-phat 

fin-gan'nim 

E'leph 

E-lish'e-ba 

£n-ge'dl 

IH-ha'nan 

£l-i-shu'a 

tn-had'dah 

E'll 

E-li'ud" 

£n-hak'k6-re 

E-li'ab 

E-liz'a-phan 

£n-ha'z6r 

E-li'a-da 

l:-li'zur 

£n-mish'pat 

E-li'ardah 

£l'ka-nah 

E'noch 

E-li'ah 

£l'kosh-ite 

E'nos 

£-li'ah-ba 

l:i'la-sar 

E'nosh 

E-li'a-kim 

|]l-m6'dam 

tn-rim'mon 

E-li'am 

Erna-am 

£n-ro'gel 

E-li'as 

l:i'na-than 

fin-she'mesh 

E-lI'a-saph 

E-lo'i 

£n-tap'pu-ah 

E-li'a-shib 

E'lon 

E-psen'e-tus 

E-li'a-t.lia,h 

E'lon-beth-ha'- 

fip'a-phras 

E-li'dad 

nan 

E-paph-ro-di'tus 

E-li'el 

E'lon-ites 

E'phah 

196        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


E'phai 

Esh'ta-ul-ltes 

E'zi-on-ge'ber 

E'pher 

£sh-te-m6'a 

llz'nite 

E'pheg-dam'mim 

£sh'te-moh 

j&z'ra 

E-phe'sian 

■ftsh'ton 

£z'ra-hite 

E-phe'§ian§ 

fis'li 

fiz'ri 

|]ph'e-sus 

fis'rom 

Eph'lal 

iEs'ther 

F. 

E'phod 

E'tam 

Fair  Ha'veng 

Eph'pha-tha 

E'tham 

Fe'lix 

E'phra-im 

E'than 

Fes'tus 

E'phra-im-ite 

llth'a-nim 

For-tu-na'tus 

E'phra-im-ites 

l:th'ba-al 

E'phra-in 

E'ther 

G. 

Eph'ra-tah 

E-thi-o'pi-a 

Ga'al 

Eph'rath 

S-thi-o'pi-an 

Ga'ash 

Eph-rath-Ite 

E-thi-6'pi-an§ 

Ga'ba 

Eph-rath-ites 

fith'nan 

Gab'ba-i 

E'phron 

Eth'ni 

Gab'ba-tha 

|]p-i-cu-re'an§ 

Eu-bu'lus 

Ga'bri-el 

Mr 

Eu'ni^e 

Gad 

E'ran 

Eu-6'di-as 

Gad'a-reneg 

E'ran-ites 

Eu-phra'te§ 

Gad'di 

E-ras'tus 

Eu-roc'ly-don 

Gad'di-el 

E'rech 

Eu'ty-chus 

Ga'dl 

E'rl 

Eve 

Gad'ite 

E'rites 

E'vi 

Gad'ites 

E-§a'ias 

E'vil-me-ro'dach 

Ga'ham 

E'sar-had'don 

fix'o-dus 

Ga'har 

E'sau 

E'zar 

Ga'ius 

E'sek 

llz'ba-I 

Ga'lal 

fish-ba'al 

fiz'bon 

Ga-la'tia 

llsh'ban 

!Ez-e-ki'as 

Ga-la'tian§ 

fish'col 

E-ze'ki-el 

Gal'e-ed 

S'she-an 

E'zel 

Gal-i-lae'an 

E'shgk 

E'zem 

Gal-i-lae'an§ 

fish'ka-lon-ites 

E'zer 

Gal'i-lee 

fish'ta-ol 

E'zi-on-ga'ber 

Gal'lim 

Pronouncing  Yocabulaey. 


197 


Gal'li-6 

Ga-ma'li-el 

Gam'ma-dim§ 

Ga'mul 

Ga'reb 

Gar'mite 

Gash'mu 

Ga'tam 

Gath 

Gath-he'pher 

Gath-rim'mon 

Ga'za 

Ga'zath-ites 

Ga'zer 

Ga'zez 

Ga'zltes. 

Gaz'zam 

Ge'ba 

Ge'bal 

Ge'ber 

Ge'bim 

Ged-a-li'ah 

Ged'e-on 

Ge'der 

Ge-de'rah 

Ged'e-rath-ite 

Ged'e-rite 

Ge-de'roth 

Ged-e-roth-a'im 

Ge'dor 

Ge-ha'zi 

Gel'i-lotb 

Ge-mal'li 

Gem-a-ri'ah 

(jen'e-sis 

Gen-nes'a-ret 

Gen'tile 


Gen'tlleg 

Ge-nu'bath 

Ge'ra 

Ge'rar 

Ger'ge-seneg 

Ger'i-zim 

Ger'shom 

Ger'shon 

Ger'shon-ite 

Ger'shon-ites 

Ge'sham 

Ge'shem 

Ge'shur 

Gesh'u-rl 

Gesh'u-rites 

Ge'ther 

Geth-sem'a-ne 

Ge-u'el 

Ge'zer 

Gez 'rites 

Gi'ah 

Gib'bar 

Gib'be-thon 

Gib'e-a 

Gib'e-ah 

Gib'e-ath 

Gib'e-ath-ite 

Gib'e-on 

Gib'e-on-ite 

Gib'e-on-ites 

Gib'lites 

Gid-dal'ti 

Gid'del 

Gid'e-on 

Gid-e-o'nl 

Gi'doni 

Gi'hon 


Gil'a-lai 

Gil-bo'a 

Gil'e-ad 

Gire-ad-ite 

Gil'e-ad-ites 

Gil'gal 

Gi'loh 

Gi'lon-ite 

Gi'mel 

Gim'zo 

Gl'nath 

Gm'ne-tho 

Gm'ne-thon 

Gir'ga-shite 

Gir'ga-shites 

Gir'ga-site 

Gis'pa 

Git'tah-he'pher 

Grt'ta-im 

Git'tite 

Git'tites 

Git'tith 

Gi'zo-nite 

Go'atb 

Gob 

Gog 

Go'lan 

Gol'go-tha 

G6-li'ath 

Go'mer 

Go-mor'rah 

G6-m6r'rha 

Go'shen 

Go'zan 

Gre'^ia 

Gre'5ian§ 

Gree9e 


198        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Greek 

Hag'ga-i 

Han-a-ni'ah 

Greeks 

Hag'ge-ri 

Ha-na'ni 

Gud'go-dah 

Hag'gi 

Ha'ne§ 

Gu'ni 

Hag-gl'ah 

Han'i-el 

Gu'nites 

Hag'gites 

Han'nah 

Gur 

Hag'gith 

Han'na-thon 

Gur-ba'al 

Ha'i 

Han'ni-el 

Hak'ka-tan 

Ha'noch 

H. 

Hak'koz 

Ha'noch-ltes 

Ha-a-hash'ta-ri 

Ha-ku'pha 

Ha'nun 

Ha-ba'iah 

Ha'lah 

Hapb-ra'im 

Ha-bak'kuk 

Ha'lak 

Ha'ra 

Hab-a-zi-ni'ah 

Hal'hul 

Har'a-dah 

Ha'bor 

Ha'li 

Ha'ran 

Hach-a-li'ah 

Hal-lo'hesh 

Ha'ra-rite 

Hach'i-lah 

Ha-lo'hesh 

Har-bo'na 

Hach'mo-ni 

Ham 

Har-bo'nah 

Hach'mo-nite 

Ha'man 

Ha'reph 

Ha'dad 

Ha'math 

Ha'reth 

Had'ad-e'zer 

Ha'math-ite 

Har-ha-i'ah 

Had'ad-rim'mon 

Ha'math-zo'bah 

Har'has 

Ha'dar 

Ham'math 

Har'hur 

Had-ar-e'zer 

Ham-med'a-tha 

Ha'rim 

Had'a-shah 

Ham'me-lech 

Ha'riph 

Ha-das'sah 

Ham-mol'e-keth 

Har'ne-pher 

Ha-dat'tah 

Ham'mon 

Ha'rod 

Ha'did 

Ham'moth-dor 

Ha'rod-ite 

Had'la-i 

Ha-mo'nah 

Har'o-eh 

Ha-do'ram 

Ha'mon-gog 

Ha'ro-rlte 

Ha'drach 

Ha'mor 

Ha-ro'sheth 

Ha'gab 

Ha-mu'el 

Har'sha 

Hag'a-ba 

Ha'mul 

Ha'rum 

Hag'a-bah 

Ha'mul-ites 

Ha-ru'maph 

Ha'gar 

Ha-mu'tal 

Har'u-phite 

Ha'gar-ene§ 

Ha-nam'e-el 

Ha'riiz 

Ha'gar-ites 

Ha'nan 

Has-a-di'ah 

Ha'ger-ite 

Ha-nau'e-el 

Ha§-e-nu'ab 

Pbonouncing  Vocabulary. 


199 


Hash-a-bi'ah 

Haz'e-zon-ta'mar 

He'na 

Ha-shab'nah 

Ha'zi-el 

Hen'a-dad 

Hash-ab-ni'ah 

Ha'zo 

Henoch 

Hash-bad'a-na 

Ha'zor 

He'pher 

Ha'shem 

He 

He'pher-ites 

Hash-mo'nah 

He'ber 

Heph'zi-bah 

Ha'shub 

He'ber-ites 

He'reg 

Ha-shu'bah 

He'brew 

He'resh 

Ha'shum 

Hebrew-ess 

Her'mas 

Ha-shu'pha 

He'brewg 

Her'me§ 

Has'raii 

He'bron 

Her-m6g'e-ne§ 

Has-se-na'ah 

He'bron-ites 

Her'mon 

Has'shub 

Heg'a-i 

Her'mon-ites 

Ha-su'pha 

He'ge 

Her'od 

Ha'tach 

He'lah 

He-r6'di-an§ 

Ha'thath 

He'lam 

He-ro'di-as 

Hat'i-pha 

Hel'bah 

He-ro'di-on 

Hat'i-ta 

Hel'bon 

He'sed 

Hat'til 

Hel'da-i 

Hesh'bon 

Hat'tush 

He'leb 

Hesh'mon 

Hau'ran 

He'led 

Heth 

Hav'i-lah 

He'lek 

Heth'lon 

Ha'voth-ja'ir 

He'lek-Ites 

Hez'e-kl 

Haz'a-el 

He'lem 

Hez-e-ki'ah 

Ha-za'iah 

He'leph 

He'zi-on 

Ha'zar-ad'dar 

He'lez 

He'zir 

Ha'zar-e'nan 

He'li 

Hez'ra-i 

Ha'zar-gad'dah 

Hel'ka-i 

Hez'zo 

Ha'zar-hat'ti-con 

Hel'kath 

Hez'ron 

Ha-zar-ma'veth 

Hel'kath-Mz'zu- 

Hez'ron-ites 

Ha'zar-shu'al 

rim 

Hid'da-i 

Ha'zar-su'sah 

He'lon 

Hid'de-kel 

Ha'zar-su'siin 

He'mam 

Hl'el 

Haz'a-zon-ta'mar 

He'raan 

Hi-e-rap'o-lis 

Haz'e-lel-po'ni 

He'math 

Hig-ga'ion 

Ha-ze'rim 

Hem'dan 

Hi'len 

m-ze'roth 

Heu 

mi-ki'ali 

200   Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


nn'iei 

Hor'o-nite 

Ib'ri 

Hin'nom 

Ho'sah 

Ib'zan 

Hi'rah 

H6-§an'na 

I'-cha-bod 

Hi'ram 

H6-§e'a 

I-co'ni-um 

Hit'tite 

Hosh-a-i'ah 

id'a-lah 

Hit'tites 

H6sh'a-ma 

Id'bash 

Hi'vite 

H6-she'a 

Id'do 

Hi'vltes 

Ho'tham 

I-du-mae'a 

Hiz-ki'ah 

Ho'than 

I-du-me'a 

Hiz-ki'jah 

Ho'thir 

I'gil 

Ho'bab 

Huk'kok 

Ig-da-li'ah 

Ho'bah 

Hu'kok 

Ig'e-al 

Hod 

Hul 

I'im 

H6d-a-i'ah 

Hul'dah 

Ij'e-ab'a-rim 

Hod-a-vi'ah 

Hum'tah 

I'jon 

Ho'desh 

Hu'pham 

Ik'kesh 

H6-de'vah 

Hu'pham-ites 

I'lai 

H6-di'ah 

Hup'pah 

ll-lyr'i-cum 

H6-dI'jah 

Hup 'pirn 

Im'la 

Hog'lah 

Hur 

Im'lah 

Ho'ham 

Hu'rai 

Im-man'u-el 

Ho'lon 

Hu'ram 

Im'mer 

Ho'ly  Ghost 

Hu'ri 

Im'na 

Ho'ly  Spir'it 

Ha 'shah 

Im'nah 
;m'rah 

Ho 'mam 

Hu'shai 

Hoph'ni 

Hu'sham 

Im'ri 

Hor 

Hu'shath-ite 

in'di-a 

Ho'ram 

Hu'shim 

Iph-e-de'iah 

Ho'reb 

Huz 

ir 

Ho'rem 

Huz'zab 

I'ra 

H6r-ha-gid'gad 

Hy-me-nae'us 

I'rad 

Ho'rl 

I'ram 

H6'rim§ 

I. 

I'ri 

Ho'rite 

Ib'har 

I-ri'jah 

Ho'rites 

Ib'le-am 

Ir-na'hash 

Hor'mah 

Ib-ne'iah 

I'ron 

H6r-o-na'im 

Ib-ni'jah 

Ir'pe-el 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary* 


201 


Ir-she'mesh 

Is'u-I 

Ja-a-zi'ah 

I'ru 

I-tal'ian 

Ja-a'zi-el 

I'gaac 

It'a-ly 

Ja'bal 

i-§a'iah 

Ith'a-I 

Jab'bok 

Is'cah 

Ith'a-mar 

Ja'besh 

Is-car'i-ot 

Ith'i-el 

Ja'besh-gil'e-ad 

Ish'baU  V 

Ith'mah 

Ja'bez 

Ish'bak 

Ith'nan 

Ja'bin 

!sh'bi-be'n6b 

Ith'ra 

Jab'ne-el 

Ish-bo'sheth 

Ith'ran 

Jab'neh 

I'shi 

Ith're-an 

Ja'chan 

I-shi'ah 

Ith'rite 

Ja'chin 

i-shl'jah 

Ith'rites 

Ja'chin-ites 

Ish'ma 

It'tah-ka'zin 

Ja'cob 

Ish 'ma-el 

It'ta-i 

Ja'da 

Ish'ma-el-ite 

I-tu-rae'a 

Ja-da'u 

Ish'ma-el-ites 

I'vah 

Jad-du'a 

Ish-ma-i'ah 

Iz'e-har 

Ja'don 

Ish'me-el-ite 

Iz'e-har-ites 

Ja'el 

Ish'me-el-ites 

Iz'har 

Ja'gur 

ish'me-rai 

Iz'har-ites 

Jah 

I'shod 

Iz-ra-hi'ah 

Ja'hath 

Ish'pan 

Iz'ra-hite 

Ja'haz 

fsh'tob 

Iz'ri 

Ja-ha'za 

Ish'u-ah 

Ja-ha'zab 

Ish'u-ai 

J. 

Ja-ha-zi'ah 

Ish'u-i 

Ja'a-kan 

Ja-ha'zi-el 

Is-ma^chi'ah 

Ja-ak'o-bah 

Jah'da-i 

Is-ma-i'ah 

Ja-a'la 

Jah'di-el 

ts'pah 

Ja-a'lah 

Jah'do 

I§'ra-el 

Ja-a'larn 

Jah'le-el 

Is'ra-el-ite 

Ja-a'nai 

Jah'le-el-ites 

I§'ra-el-ites 

Ja-ar'e-6r'e-gim 

Jah'ma-i 

l§'ra-el-It-ish 

Ja'a-sau 

Jah'zah 

Is'sa-char 

Ja-a'si-el 

Jah'ze-el 

Is-shi'ah 

Ja-az-a-nl'ah 

Jah'ze-el-ites 

Is'u-ah 

Ja-a'zer 

Jah'ze-rah 

202        Pronouncing   Vocabulary. 


Jah'zi-el 

Ja'si-el 

Je-ho-ad'dan 

Ja'ir 

Ja'son 

Je-ho'a-haz 

Ja'ir-ite 

Jath'ni-el 

Je-ho'ash 

Ja-i'rus 

Jat'tir 

Je-ho-ha'nan 

Ja'kan 

Ja'van 

Je-hoi'a-chin 

Ja'keh 

Ja'zer 

Je-hoi'arda 

Ja'kim 

Ja'ziz 

Je-hoi'a-kim 

Ja'lon 

Je'a-riin 

Je-hoi'a-rib 

Jam'breg 

Je-at'a-rai 

Je-hon'a-dab 

Jameg 

Je-ber-e-chl'ah 

Je-hon'a-than 

Ja'min 

Je'bus 

Je-ho'ram 

Ja'min-ites 

Je-bu'si 

Je-ho-shab'e-ath 

Jam'lech 

Jeb'u-site 

Je-hosh'a-phat 

Jan'na 

Jeb'u-sites 

Je-hosh'e-ba 

Jan'neg 

Jec-a-mi'ah 

Je-hosh'u-a 

Ja-no'ah 

Jech-o-li'ah 

Je-hosh-u-ah 

Ja-no'hah 

Jech-o-ni'as 

Je-ho'vah 

Ja'num 

Jec-o-li'ah 

Je-ho'vah-ji'reh 

Ja'pheth 

Jec-o-ni'ah 

Je-ho'vah-nis'si 

Ja-phia 

Je-da'iah 

Je-ho'vah-sha'- 

Japh'let 

Je-di'a-el 

lom 

Japh-le'ti 

Je-di'dah 

Je-hoz'a-bad 

Ja'pho 

Jed-i-di'ah 

Je-hoz'a-dak 

Ja'rah 

Jed'u-thun 

Je'hu 

Ja'reb 

Je-e'zer 

Je-hub'bah 

Ja'red 

Je-e'zer-ites 

Je-hu'cal 

Jar-e-si'ah 

Je'gar-sa-ha-du'- 

Je'hud 

Jar'ha 

tha 

Je-hu'di 

Ja'rib 

Je-ha-le'le-el 

Je-hu-dl'jah 

Jar'muth 

Je-hal'e-lel 

Je'hush 

Ja-ro'ah 

Jeh-de'iah 

Je-i'el 

Ja'shen 

Je-hez'e-kel 

Je-kab'ze-el 

Ja'sher 

Je-hi'ah 

Jek-a-me'am 

Ja-sho'be-am 

Je-hi'el 

Jek-a-mi'ah 

Jash'ub 

Je-hi'e-li 

Je-kQ'thr-el 

Jash'u-bi-le'hem 

Je-hiz-ki'ah 

Je-mi'raa 

Jash'ub-ites 

Je-ho'a-dah 

Je-mu'el 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


203 


Jeph'tha-e 

Jesh'u-ah 

Jim'nah 

Jeph'thah 

Jesh'u-run 

Jim'nites 

Je-phun'neh 

Je-si'ah 

Jiph'tah 

Je'rah 

Je-sim'i-el 

Jiph'thah-el 

Je-rah'me-el 

Jes'se 

Jo'ab 

Je-rah'me-el-ites 

Jes'u-i 

Jo'ah 

Je'red 

Jes'u-ites 

Jo'a-Mz 

Jer'e-mai 

Jes'u-run 

J6-an'na 

Jer-e-ml'ah 

Je'gus 

Jo'ash 

Jer-e-ml'as 

Je'ther 

Jo'a-tham 

Jer-e-moth 

Je'theth 

Job 

Jer'e-my 

Jeth'lah 

Jo'bab 

Je-rl'ah 

Jeth'ro 

Jocb'e-bed 

Jer'i-bai 

Je'tur 

Jod 

Jer'i-cho 

Je-u'el 

Jo'ed 

Je'ri-el 

Je'ush 

Jo'el 

Je-ri'jah 

Je'uz 

Jo-e'lah 

Jer'i-moth 

Jew 

J6-e'zer 

Je'ri-oth 

Jew'ess 

Jog'be-hah 

Jer-o-bo'am 

Jew'ish 

Jog'll 

Jgr'o-ham 

Jew'ry 

Jo'ha 

Je-rub'ba-al 

Jew§ 

J6-ha'nan 

Je-rub'be-sheth 

Jez-a-ni'ah 

John 

Jer'u-el 

Jez'e-bel 

Joi'a-da 

Je-ru'sa-lera 

Je'zer 

Joi'a-kim 

Je-ru'sha 

Je'zer-Ites 

Joi'a-rlb 

Je-ru'shah 

Je-zi'ah 

J6k'de-am 

Je-sa'iah 

Je'zi-el 

Jo'kim 

Je-sha'iah 

Jez-li'ah 

Jok'me-ain 

Jesh'a-nab 

Je-z6'ar 

Jok'ne-am 

Je-shar'e-lah 

Jez-ra-hi'ah 

Jok'shan 

Je-sheb'e-ab 

Jez're-el 

Jok'tan 

Je'sher 

Jez're-el-ite 

J6k'the-el 

Jesh'i-mon 

Jez' re-el-it-ess 

Jo'na 

Je-shish'a-I 

Jib'sam 

Jon'a-dab 

Jesh-o-ha'iah 

Jid'laph 

Jo'nah 

Jesh-u-a 

Jim'na 

jQ'mu 

204       Pbonouncing  Yocabulaey. 


Jo'nas 

Ju'da,h 

Ke-la'iah 

Jon'a-than 

Ju'das 

Kel'i-ta 

Jo'nath-e'lem-re- 

Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot 

Ke-mu'el 

cho'kim 

Jtide 

Ke'nan 

Jop'pa 

Ju-de'a 

Ke'nath 

Jo'rah 

Judg'es 

Ke'naz 

Jo'rai 

jQ'dith 

Ken'ez-ite 

Jo'ram 

Ju'Ua 

Ken'ite 

Jor'dan 

Ju'li-us 

Ken'ites 

Jo 'rim 

Ju'nia 

Ken'iz-zites 

J6r'ko-am 

Ju'pi-ter 

Ker'en-hap'puch 

Jos'a-bad 

Ju'shab-he'sed 

Ke'ri-oth 

Jos'a-phat 

Jus'tus 

Ke'ros 

Jo'se 

Jut'tah 

Ke-tu'rah 

Jos'e-dech 

Ke-zi'a 

Jo'geph 

K. 

Ke'ziz 

Jo'seg 

Kab'ze-el 

Kib'roth-Mt-ta'- 

Jo'shah 

Ka'desh 

a-vah 

Josh'a-pMt 

Ka'desb-bar'ne-a 

Kib'za-im 

Josh-a-vi'ah 

Kad'mi-el 

Kid'ron 

Josh-bek'a-shah 

Kad'mon-Ites 

Ki'nah 

J6sh'u-a 

Kal'la-i 

King§ 

J6-si'ah 

Ka'nah 

Kir 

Jo-si'as 

Ka-re'ah 

Kir-har'a-seth 

J6s-i-bl'ah 

Kar'ka-a 

Kir-har'e-seth 

J6s-i-phi'ah 

Kar'kor 

Klr-M'resh  ' 

Jot'bah 

Kar'tah 

KIr-he're§ 

Jot' bath 

Kar'tan 

Klr-i-a-tha'im 

Jot'ba-thah 

Kat'tath 

Kit'i-otJi 

Jo'tham 

Ke'dar 

Kir'jath 

Joz'a-bad    ' 

Ked'e-mah 

Kir-jath-a'im 

Joz'a-char 

Ked'e-moth 

Kir'jath-ar'ba 

Joz'a-dak 

Ke'desh 

Kir'jath-a'rim 

Ju'bal 

Ke'desh-naph'- 

Kir'jath-ba'al 

Ju'cal 

ta-ll 

Kir'jath-hu'zoth 

Ju'da 

Ke-hel'a-thah 

Kir'jath-je'a-rim 

Ju-dae'a 

Kei'lah 

Kir'jath-san'nah 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


205 


Kir'jath-se'pher 

Kish 

Kish'i 

Kish'i-on 

Ki'shon 

Ki'son 

Kith'Ush 

Kit'ron 

Kit'tim 

Ko'a 

Ko'hath 

Ko'hath-ites 

K61-a-i'ah 

Koph 

Ko'rah 

Ko'rah-ite 

Ko'rah-ites 

Ko'rath-ites 

Ko're 

Kor'hite 

Kor'hltes 

Koz 

Ku-sha'iah 

L. 

La'a-dah 

La'a-dan 

La'ban 

La'chish 

La'el 

La' had 

La-hai'-roi 

Lah'mam 

Lah'mi 

La'ish 

La'kQm 

La'm^ 


La'mech 

Lamed 

La-od-i-fe'a 

La-od-i-5e'an§ 

Lap'i-doth 

La-se'a 

La'sha 

La-shar'on 

Lat'in 

Laz'a-rus 

Le'ah 

Le-an'noth 

Leb'a-na 

Leb'a-nah 

Leb'a-non 

Leb'a-oth 

Leb-bae'us 

Le-bo'nah 

Le'cah 

Le'ha-bim 

Le'hi 

Lem'u-el 

Le'shem 

Le-tu'shim 

Le-um'raim 

LeVi 

Le-vi'a-than 

Le'vite 

Le'vites 

Le-vit'i-cal 

Le-vit'i-cus 

Lib'er-tines 

Lib'nah 

Lib'ni 

Lib'nites 

Lib'y-a 

Lib'y-ang 


Lik'hi 

Li'nus 

L6-am'mi 

Lod 

L6-de'bar 

Lo'is 

Lo'-ru-ha'mah 

Lot 

Lo'tan 

Lu'bim 

Lu'Wing 

Lu'cas 

Lu'fi-fer 

Lu'fius 

Liid 

Lu'dim 

Lu'hith 

Luke 

Luz 

Lyc-a-o'ni-a 

Ly'9ia 

Lyd'da 

Lyd'i-a 

Lyd'i-an§ 

Ly-sa'ni-as 

Ly'si-as 

Lys'tra 

M. 

Ma'a-cah 

Ma'a-chah 

Ma-ach'a-thi 

Ma-ach'a-thite 

Ma-ach'a-thites 

Ma-ad'ai 

Ma-a-di'ah 

Ma-a'i 


506 


Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Ma-al'eh-a-crab  '- 

bim 
Ma'a-rath 
Ma-a-se'iah 
Ma-as'i-ai 
Ma'ath 
Ma'az 
Ma-axzi'ah 
MaQ-e-do'ni-a 
Mag-e-do  ni-an 
Mach'ba-nai 
Mach'be-nah 
Ma'chi 
Ma'chir 
Ma'chir-ites 
Mach-na-de'bai 
Mach-pe'lah 
Mad'a-i 
Ma'di-an 
Mad-man'nah 
Mad 'men 
Mad-me'nah 
Ma'don 
Mag'bish 
Mag'da-la 
Mag-da-le'ne 
Mag'di-el 
Ma'gog 
Ma'gor-mis'sa- 

bib 
Mag'pi-ash 
Ma-ha'lali 
Ma-ha'la-le-el 
Ma'ha-lath 
Ma'ha-li 
Ma-ha-na'im 
Ma'ha-neh-dan' 


Ma-har'a-i 

Ma'hath 

Ma'ha-vite 

Ma-ha'zi-6th 

Ma'her-shal'al- 

hash'baz 
Mah'lah 
Mah'li 
Mah'lltes 
Mah'lon 
Ma'hol 
Ma'kaz 
Mak-he'loth 
Mak-ke'dah 
Mak'tesh 
Mal'a-chi 
Marcham 
Mal-chi'ah 
Mal'chi-el 
Mal'chi-el-ites 
Mal-chi'jah 
Mal-chi'ram 
Mal'chi-shua'a 
Mal'chus 
Ma-le'le-el 
Mal'lo-thi 
Mal'luch 
Mam 're 
Man'a-en 
Man'a-hath 
Ma-na'heth-ites 
Ma-nas'seh 
Ma-nas'se§ 
Ma-nas'sites 
Ma'neh 
Ma-no'ah 
Ma'och 


Ma'on 

Ma'on-ites 

Ma'ra 

Ma'rah 

Mar'a-lah 

Mar'an-a'tha 

Mar'cus 

Ma-re 'shah 

Mark 

Ma' roth 

Mar'g  hill 

Mar'se-na 

Mar'tha 

Ma'ry 

Ma'chil 

Mash 

Ma'shal 

Mas're-kah 

Mas'sa 

Mas'sah 

Ma-thu'sa-la 

Ma'tred 

Ma'tri 

Mat'tan 

Mat'ta-nah 

Mat-ta-ni'ah 

Mat'ta-tha 

Mat'ta-thah 

Mat-ta-thi'as 

Mat-te-na'I 

Mat'than 

Mat 'that 

Mat'thew 

Mat'thi'as 

Mat-ti-thi'ah 

Maz'za-roth 

Me'ah 


Pbonouncing  Vocabulary. 


207 


Me-a'rah 

Me-bun'nai 

Me-che'rath-ite 

Me'dad 

Me'dan 

Mede 

Mgd'e-ba 

Mede§ 

Me'di-a 

Me'di-an 

Me-gid'do 

Me-gid'don 

Me-het'a-beel 

Me-het'a-bel 

Me-hi'da 

Me'hir 

Me-hol'atli-ite 

Me-hu'ja-el 

Me-hu'man 

Me-hu'nim 

Me-hu'nim§ 

Me-jar'kon 

Mek'o-nah 

Mel-a-ti'ah 

Mel'chi 

Mel-chi'ah 

Mel-chi§'e-dec 

Mel'chi-shu'a 

Mel-chiz'e-dek 

Me'le-a 

Me 'lech 

Mel'i-ca 

Mel'i-ta. 

Mel'zar 

Mem 

Mem'phis 

Me-mu'can 


Men'a-hem 

Me'nan 

Me'ne 

Me-on'e-nim 

Me-6n'o-thai 

Meph'a-ath 

Me-phib'o-sheth 

Me'rab 

Mer-a-i'ah 

Me-ra'ioth 

Me-ra'ri 

Me-ra'rites 

Mer-a-tha'im 

Mer-cu'ri-us 

Me'red 

Mer'e-moth 

Me'reg 

Mer'i-bah 

Mer'i-bah-Ka'- 

desh 
Mer'ib-ba'al 
Me-ro'dach 
Me-ro'dach-bal'a- 

dan 
Me'rom 
Me-ron'o-thite 
Me'roz 
Me'sech 
Me'sha 
Me'shach 
Me'shech 
Me-shel-e-mi'ah 
Me-shez'a-beel 
Me-shil'le-mith 
Me-shil'le-moth 
Me-sho'bab 
Me-shul'lam 


Me-shul'le-meth 

Me-s6'ba-ite 

Mes-o-p6-ta'mi-a 

Mes-sl'ah 

Mes-si'as 

Me'theg-am'mah 

Me-thu'sa-el 

Me-thu'se-lah 

Me-u'niin 

Mez'a-hab 

Mi'a-min 

Mib'har 

Mib'sam 

Mib'zar 

Mi'cah 

Mi-ca'iah 

Mi'cha 

Michael 

Mi'chah 

Mi-cha'iah 

Ml'chal 

Mich'mas 

Mich 'mash 

Mich'me-thah 

Mich'ri 

Mich'tam 

Mid'din 

Mid'i-an 

Mid'i-an-ite 

Mid'i-an-ites 

Mid'i-an-it-ish 

MIg'dal-el 

Mig'dal-gad 

Mig'dol 

Mig'ron 

Mij'a-min 

Mik'loth 


208       Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Mik-ne'iah 

Mil-a-la'i 

Mil'cah 

Mircom 

Mi-le'tum 

Mi-le'tus 

Mil' 15 

Mi'ni-a-min 

Min'ni 

Min'nith 

Miph'kad 

Mir'i-am 

Mir'ma 

Mis'gab 

Mish'a-el 

Ml'shal 

Mi'sham 

Mi'she-al 

Mish'ma 

Mish-man'nah 

Mish'ra-ites 

Mis'pe-reth 

Mis're-photh- 

ma'im 
Mith'cah 
Mith'nite 
Mith're-dath 
Mit-y-le'ne 
Mi'zar 
Miz'pah 
Miz'par 
Miz'peh 
Miz'ra-im 
Miz'zah 
Mna'son 
Mo'ab 
Mo'ab-ite 


Mo'ab-ites 

Mo'ab-it-ess 

Mo'ab-it-ish 

Mo-a-di'ah 

Mol'a-dah 

Mo 'lech 

Mo'lid 

Mo'loch 

Mo'ras-thite 

Mor'de-cai 

Mo'reh 

Mor'esh-eth-gath 

M6-ri'ah 

Mo-se'ra 

Mo-se'roth 

Mo'§e§ 

Mo'za 

Mo'zah 

Mup'pim 

Mu'shi 

Mu'shltes 

Muth-lab'ben 

My'ra 

Mys'ia 

Na'am 

Na'a-mah 

Na'a-man 

Na'a-math-ite 

Na'a-mites 

Na'a-rah 

Na'a-rai 

Na'a-ram 

Na'a-rath 

Na-ash'on 

Na'as-son 


Na'bal 

Na'both 

Na'chon's 

Na'chor 

Na'dab 

Nag'ge 

Na'ha-161 

Na-ha'li-el 

Na-hal'lai 

Na'ha-161 

Na'ham 

Na-ham'a  ni 

Na-har'a-i 

Na'ha-ri 

Na'hash 

Na'hath 

Nah'bi    . 

Na'hor 

Nah'shon 

Na'hum 

Na'in 

Na'ioth 

Na-6'mi 

Na'phish 

Naph'ta-ll 

Naph'tu-him 

Nar-Qis'sus 

Na'than 

Na-than'a-el 

Na'than-me'lech 

Na'um 

Naz'a-rene 

Naz'a-rene§ 

Naz'a-rSth 

Naz'a-rite 

Naz'a-riteg 

Ne'ah 


Peonouncing  Vocabulary. 


209 


N6-5p'o-lis 

Ne-a-ri'ah 

Ngb'a-i 

Ne-ba'ioth 

Ne-ba'joth 

Ne-bal'lat 

Ne'bat 

Ne'bo 

N§b-u-chad-nSz'- 

zar 
N^b-u-chad-r6z'- 

zar 
Neb-u-shas'ban 
N^b'u-zar-a'dan 
Ne'cho 
Ned-a-bi'ah 
Neg'i-nah 
Neg'i-noth 
Ne-hera-mite 
Ne-he-mi'ah 
Ne'hi-loth 
Ne'hum 
Ne-hush'ta 
Ne-hush'tan 
Ne-i'el 
Ne'keb 
Ne-ko'da 
Ne-mu'el 
Ne-mu'el-ites 
Ne'pheg 
Ne'phish 
Ne-phish'e-sim 
Neph'tha-lim 
Neph'to-ah 
Ne-phu'sim 
Ner 

Ne're-us 
14 


Ner'gal 
Ngr-gal-sha-re'- 

zer 
Ne'ri 
Ne-ri'ah 
Ne-than'e-el 
Neth-a-ni'ah 
N6th'i-nira§ 
Ne-to'phah 
Ne-toph'a-thi 
Ne-toph'a-thite 
Ne-toph'a-thltes 
Ne-zi'ah 
Ne'zib 
Nib'haz 
Nib'shan 
Ni-ca'nor 
Nic-o-de'mus 
Nic-o-la'i-tane§ 
Nic'o-las 
Ni-c6p'o-lis 
Ni'ger 
Nim'rah 
Nim'rim 
Nim'rod 
Nim'shi 
Nin'e-ve 
Nin'e-veh 
Nin'e-vites 
Nl'san 
Nis'roch 
No 

No-a-di'ah 
No'ah 
Nob 
No'bah 
Nod 


No'dab 

No'e 

No'gah 

No'hah 

Non 

Noph 

No'phah 

Num'berg 

Nun 

Nun 

Nym'phas 

O. 

0-ba-di'ah 

O'bal 

O'bed 

O'bed-e'dom 

O'bil 

O'both 

Oc'ran 

O'ded 

6g 

Chad 

O'hel 

5rive§ 

Ol'I-vet 

6-lym'pas 

O'mar 

6-me'ga 

Om'ri 

5n 

6'nam 

O'nan 

0-nes'i-mus 

On-e-siph'o-rus 

O'no 

O'phel 


210        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


O'phir 

Pa'rah 

P61'o-nite 

Oph'ni 

Pa'ran 

Pe-ni'el 

Oph'rah 

Par'bar 

Pe-nin'nah 

O'reb 

Par-mash'ta 

Pen'te-cost 

O'ren 

Par'me-nas 

Pe-nu'el 

O-ri'on 

Pa'rosh 

Pe'or 

Or'nan 

Par-shan'da-tha 

Per'a-zim 

Or'pah 

Par'thi-aii§ 

Pe're§ 

O'gee 

Par'u-ah 

Pe'resh 

0-she'a 

Par-va'im 

Pe'rez 

Oth'ni 

Pa'sach 

Pe'rez-uz'za 

6th'ni-el 

Pas-dam'mim 

Pe'rez-uz'zah 

O'zem 

Pa-se'ah 

Per'ga 

0-zi'as 

Pash'ur 

Per'ga-mos 

6z'ni 

Pat'a-ra 

Pe-ri'da 

6z'nites 

Path'ros 

Periz-zite 

Path-ru'sim 

Per'iz-zites 

P. 

Pat'mos 

Per'gia 

Pa'a-rai 

Pat'ro-bas 

Per'gian 

Pa-ca-ti-a'na 

Pa'u 

Per'giang 

Pa'dan 

Paul 

Per'sis 

Pa'dan-a'ram 

Pau'lus 

Pe-ru'da 

Pa'don 

Pave'ment 

Pe'ter 

Pa'gi-el 

Pe 

Peth-a-hi'ah 

Pa'hath-mo'ab 

Ped'a-hgl 

Pe'thor 

Pa'i 

Pe-dah'zur 

Pe-thu'el 

Pa'lal 

Pe-da'iah 

Pe-ul'thai 

Pal-es-ti'na 

Pe'kah 

Pha'lec 

Pal'es-tine 

Pek-a-hi'ah 

Phal'lu 

Pal'lu 

Pe'kod 

Phal'tl 

Pal'lu-ites 

Pel-a-i'ah 

Phal'ti-el 

Pal'ti 

Pel-a-li'ah 

Pha-nu'el 

Pal'ti-el 

Pel-a-ti'ah 

Pha'raoh 

Pal'tlte 

Pe'leg 

Pha  raoh-hoph'ra 

Pam-phyl'i-a 

Pelet 

Pha'raoh- necho 

Pan'nag 

Pe'leth 

Pha'raoh-ne'- 

Pa'phos 

Pel'e-thltes 

choh 

Pronouncing   Vocabulary.        211 

Pha're§  Pi'ram  Put 

Pha'rez  Pir'a-thon  Pu-te'o-li 

Phar'i-see  Pir'a-thon-ite  Pu'ti-el 

Phar'i-see§  Pig'gah 

Pha'rosh  Pi-sid'i-a  Q, 

Phar'par  Pi'son  Quar'tus 

PMr'zItes  Pig 'pah 

Pha-se'ah  Pi'thom  R, 

Phe'be  Pi'thon  Ra'a-mah 

Phe-ni'ge  Ple'ia-de§  Ra-a-rai'ah 

Phe-ni'yia  Poch'e-reth  Ra-am'se§ 

Phl'chol  Pol'lux  Kabbah 

Phil-a-delphi-a      P6n'ti-us  Rab'bath 

Phi-le'mon  Pon'tus  Rab'bi 

Phi-le'tus  Por'a-tha  Rab'bith 

Phil'ip  P6r'9x-us  Fes'-        Rab-bo'nl 

Phi-lip'pl  tus  Rab'mag 

PhHip'pi-an§  Po'ten-tate  Rab'-sa-ris 

Phi-lis'tia  Pot'i-phar  Rab'-sha-keh 

Phi-lis'tim  Pot'i-phe'rah  Rab'sha-keh 

Phi-lis'tine  Prae-to'ri-um  Ra'ca 

Phi-lis'tineg  Pris'ca  Ra'chab 

Phi-161'o-gus  Pris-9il'la  Ra'chal 

Phin'e-has  Proch'o-rus  Ra'chel 

Phle'gon  Prov'erbg  Rad'da-i 

Phryg'i-a  Psalms  Ra'gau 

Phu'rah  Ptol-e-ma'is 

Phut  Pu'a 

Phu'vah  Pu'ah 

Phy-gel'lus  Pub'li-us  Ra'hel 

Pi-be'seth  Pu'deng  Ra'kem 

Pi'-ha-hi'roth  Pu'hites  Rak'kath 

Pi'late  Pul  Rak'kon 

Pil'dash  Pu'nites  Ram 

Pil'e-ha  Pu'non  Ra'ma 

Pil'tai  Pur  Ra'mah 

Pi'non  Pu'rim  Ra'math 


Ra-gu'el 

Ra'hab 

Ra'ham 


212       Peonottkcing  Vocabulary. 


Ra'math-a'im- 

Reph-a-i'ah 

Rome 

zo'phim 

Reph'a-im 

Rosb 

Ra'math-ite 

Reph'a-im§ 

Ru'fus 

Ra'math-le'hl 

Reph'i-dim 

Ru-ha'mah 

Ra'math-miz'peh 

Re 'sen 

Ru'mah 

Ra-me'se§ 

Resh 

Ruth 

Ra-ml'ah 

Re'sheph 

S. 

Ra'moth 

Re'u 

Sa-bach'tha-ni 

Ra'motli-gil'e-ad 

Reu'ben 

Sab'a-oth 

Ra'pha 

Reu'ben-ite 

Sa-be'an§ 

Ra'phu 

Reu'ben-ites 

Sab'ta 

Re-a-i'a 

Reu-el 

Sab'tah 

Re-a-i'ah 

Reu'mah 

Sab'te-cha 

Re'ba 

Rev-e-la'tion 

Sab'te-chah 

Re-bec'ca 

Re'zeph 

Sa'car 

Re-bek'ah 

Re-zi'a 

Sad'du-geeg 

Re'cMb 

Re'zin 

Sa'doc 

Re'chab-Ites 

Re'zon 

Sa'la 

Re'chah 

Rhe'gi-um 

Sa'lah 

Re-el-a'iah 

Rhe'sa 

Sal'a-mis 

Re 'gem 

Rho'da 

Sa-la'thi-el 

Re'gem-me'lech 

Rhodes 

Sal'cah 

Re-ha-bi'ah 

Ri'bai 

Sal'chah 

Re'hob 

Rib'lah 

Sa'lem 

Re-ho-bo'am 

Rirn'mon 

Sa'lim 

Re-ho'both 

Rim'mon-pa'rez 

Sal'lari 

Re'hum 

Rin'nah 

Sal'lu 

Re'i 

Ri'phath 

Sal'ma 

Re'kem 

Ris'sah 

Sal'mon 

Rem-a-li'ah 

Rith'mah 

Sal-mo'ne 

Re'meth 

Riz'pah 

Sa-lo'me 

Rem'mon 

R6-bo'am 

Salt 

Rem'mon-m6th'- 

Ro-ge'lim 

Sa'lu 

o-ar 

Roh'gah 

Sa-ma'ri-a 

Rem'phan 

R6-mam'ti-e'zer 

Sa-mar'i-tan 

Re'pha-el 

Ro'man 

Sa-mar'i-tan§ 

Re'phah 

Ro'mang 

Sa'mech 

Peonouncixg  Vocabulary. 


213 


Sam'gar-ne'bo 

Se'i-rath 

Sha'ge 

Sam'lah 

Se'la 

Sha'har 

Sa'mos 

Se'lah 

Sha-ha-ra'im 

Sam-o-thra'fia 

Se'lah-ham-Tna,li- 

Sha-haz'i-mah 

Sam'son 

le'koth 

Sha'lem 

Sam'u-el 

Se'led 

Sha'lim 

San-baVlat 

Se-leu'9i-a 

SMl'i-sha 

San-san'nah 

Sem 

Shal'le-cheth 

Saph 

Sem-a-chi'ah 

Shal'lum 

Sa'phir 

Sgm'e-i 

Shal'lun 

Sap-phi'ra 

Se-na'ah 

Shal'ma-i 

Sa'ra 

Se'neh 

Shal'mau 

Sa'rah 

Se'nir 

Shal-man-e'ger 

Sa'rai 

Sen-nach'e-rib 

Shama 

Sa'rSph 

Se-nu'ah 

Sham-a-ri'ah 

Sar-dis 

Se-o'rim 

Sha'med 

Sar'dites 

Se'phar 

Sha'mer 

Sa-rep'ta 

Seph'a-rad 

Sham'gar 

Sar'gon 

Seph-ar-va'im 

Sham'huth 

Sa'rid 

Seph'ar-vites 

Shamir 

Sa'ron 

Se'rah 

Sham'ma 

Sar-se'chim 

Ser-a-i'ah 

Sham'mah 

Sa'ruch 

Ser'a-pMm§ 

Sham'ma-i 

Sa'tan 

Se'red 

Sham'moth 

Saul 

Ser'gi-us  Pau'lus 

Sham-mu'a 

Sfe'va 

Se'rug 

Sham-muah 

Schin 

Seth 

Sham-she-ra'i 

Scribe 

Se'thur 

Sha'pham ' 

Scrlbe§ 

Sha-ai-ab'bin 

Sha'phan 

Scyth'i-an 

Sha-al'bim 

Sha'phat 

Se'ba 

Sha-al'bo-nite 

Sha'pher 

Se'bat 

Shaaph 

Shar'a-ri 

Sec'a-cah 

Sha-a-ra'im 

Sha-ra'im 

Se'chu 

Sha-ash'gaz 

SM'rar 

Se-cun'dus 

Shab'be-thai 

Sha-re'zer 

Se'gub 

Sha-chi'a 

Shar'on 

Se'ir 

Sha'drach 

Shar'on-ite 

214        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Sha-ru'hen 

Shash'a-i 

Sha'sMk 

Sha'ul 

Sha'ul-ites 

SM'veh 

Sha'veh  Kir-i-a- 

tha'im 
Shav'sha 
She'al 
She-al'ti-el 
She-a-ri'ah 
She'ar-ja'shub 
She'ba 
She'bali 
She'bam 
Sh6b-a-ni'ah 
Sheb'a-rim 
She'ber 
Sheb'na 
Sheb'u-el 
Shec-a-ni'ah 
Shech-a-nl'ah 
She'chem 
She'chem-ites 
Shed'e-ur 
She-ha-ri'ah 
She'lah 
She'lan-ites 
Shgl-e-mi'ah 
She'leph 
She'lesh 
Shel'o-inl 
Shel'o-mith 
Shel'o-moth 
She-lu'mi-el 
Shem 


She'ma 

She-ma'ah 

Shem-a-i'ah 

Shem-a-ri'ah 

Shem-e'ber 

She'mer 

She-mi 'da 

She-mi 'dab 

She-mi'da-ites 

Shem'i-nith 

She-mir'a-moth 

She-mu'el 

Shen 

She-na'zar 

She'nir 

She'pham 

Sheph-a-thi'ah 

Shgph-a-ti'ah 

She'phi 

She'pho 

She-phu'phan 

She'rah 

Sher-e-bi'ah 

She'resh 

She-re 'zer 

She'shach 

She'shai 

She'shan 

ShSsh-baz'zar 

Sheth 

She'thar 

She'thar-boz'na-i 

She'va 

Shib'bo-16th 

Shib'mah 

Shi'cron 

Shig-ga'ion 


Shi-gi'o-noth 

Shi'hon 

Shi'hor 

Shi'hor-lib'nath 

Shil'hi 

Shil'him 

Shil'lem 

Shil'lem-ites 

Shi-lo'ah 

Shi'loh 

Shi-lo'ni 

Shi'lo-nite 

Shir shah 

Shim'e-a 

Shim'e-ah 

Shim'e-am 

Shim'e-ath 

Shim'e-ath-ites 

Shim'e-i 

Shim'e-on 

Shim'hi 

Shi'mi 

Shim'ites 

Shim'ma 

Shi'mon 

Shim 'rath 

Shim'ri 

Shim'rith 

Shim'rom 

Shim'ron 

Shim'ron-ites 

Shim'ron -me'ron 

Shim'shai 

Shi'nab 

Shi'nar 

Shi'phi 

Shiph'mite 


Pronouncing  Vocabulary.        215 


Ship'rah 

Shu'pham 

Sip'pai 

Shiph'tan 

Shu'pham-ites 

Si'rah 

Shi'sha 

Shup'pim 

Sir'i-6n 

Shi'shak 

Shur 

Si-sam'a-i 

Shit'ra-i 

Shu'shan 

Sis'e-ra 

Shit'tim 

Shu' shan-e' duth 

Sit'nah 

ShI'za 

Shu'thal-hites 

Si'van 

Sho'a 

Shu'the-lkh 

Smyr'na 

Sho'bab 

Sii 

So 

Sho'bach 

Si'a-ha 

So'cho 

Sho'ba-i 

Sib'be-cai 

So'choh 

Sho'bal 

Sib'be-chai 

So'coh 

Sho'bek 

Sib'bo-leth 

So'di 

Sho'bi 

Sib'mah 

Sod'om 

Sho'cho 

Sib'ra-im 

Sod'o-ma 

Sho'choh 

Si'chem 

Sod'om-ite 

Sho'co 

Sidi^im 

Sod'om-ites 

Sho'ham 

Si'don 

Soro-mon 

Sho'mer 

Si-d6'ni-an§ 

Sop'a-ter 

Sho'phach 

Si'hon 

Soph'e-reth 

Sho'phan 

Si'hor 

So'rek 

Sho-shan'mm 

srias 

S6-sip'a-ter 

Sh6-shan'nim-6' 

^  Sil'la 

S6s'the-ne§ 

duth 

*  Si-16'ah 

S6'ta-I 

Shu'a 

Si-lo'am 

Spain 

Shu'ah 

Sil-va'nus 

Spir'it 

Shu'al 

Sim'e-on 

Sta'chys 

Shu'ba-el 

Sim'e-on-ites 

Steph'a-nas 

Shu'ham 

Si'mon 

Ste'phen 

Shu'ham-ites 

Sim'ri 

Sto'icks 

Shu'hite 

Sin 

Su'ah 

Shu'lam-ite 

Si'na 

Suc'coth 

Shu'math-ites 

Si'nai 

Suc'coth-be'noth 

Shu'nam-mite 

Sl'niin 

Su'chath-ites 

Shu'nem 

Sin'ite 

Suk'ki-im§ 

Shu'ni 

Si'on 

Sur 

Shu'nites 

Siph'moth 

Su'san-chites 

216       Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Su-§an'na 

SQ'si 

Sy'char 

Sy'chem 

Sy-e'ne 

Syn'ty-che 

Syr'a-cuse 

Syr'i-a 

Syr'i-ack 

Syr'i-a-da-mas'- 

CTIS 

Syr'i-a-ma'a- 

chah 
Syr'i-an 
Syr'i-an§ 
Sy-ro-phe-ni'- 

yian 

T. 
Ta'a-nach 
Ta'a-nath-  shi  'loh 
Tab'ba-oth 
Tab'bath 
Ta'be-al 
Ta'be-el 
Tab'e-rah 
Tab'i-tha 
Ta'bor 
Tab'ri-mon 
Tach'mo-nite 
Tad'mor 
Ta'han 
Ta'han-ites 
Ta-Mp'a-ne§ 
Ta'hath 
Tah'pan-he§ 
Tah'pen-eg 
Tah-re'a 


Tah'tim-hod'shi 

Tal'i-tha 

Tal'mai 

Tal'mon 

Ta'mah 

Ta'mar 

Tam'miiz 

Ta'nach 

Tan'hu-meth 

Ta'phath 

Tap'pu-ah 

Ta'rahi 

Tar'a-lah 

Ta're-a 

Tar'pel-ites 

Tar'shish 

Tar'sus  ^ 

Tar'tak 

Tar'tan 

Tat'na-i 

Tau 

Te'bah 

Teb-a-li'ah 

Te'beth 

Te-haph'ne-he§ 

Te-hin'nah 

Te'kel 

Te-ko'a 

Te-ko'ah 

Te-ko'ite 

Te-ko'ites 

Tel-a'bib 

Te'lah 

Tel'a-im 

Te-las'sar 

Te'lem 

Tel-ha-re'sha 


Tel-har'sa 

Tel-me'lah 

Te'ma 

Te'man 

Tem'a-ni 

Te'man-ite 

Te'man-Ites 

Tem'e-ni 

Te'rah 

Ter'a-phim 

Te'resh 

Ter'tius 

Ter-tul'lus 

Teth 

Tet'rarch 

Thad-dae'us 

Tha'Msh 

Tha'mah 

Tha'mar 

Tha'ra 

Thar'shish 

The'bez 

The-la'sar 

The-oph'i-lus 

Thes-sa-l6  'ni-an§ 

Th^s-sa-lo-ni'ca 

Theu'das 

Thim'na-thah 

Thom'as 

Thum'mim 

Thy-a-ti'ra 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Ti-be'ri-us9ae'§ar 

Tib'Mth 

Tib'ni 

Ti'dal 

Tig'lath-pi-le'§er 


Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


217 


Tik'vah 

To'la-ites 

tj'tha-i 

Tik'vath 

To'phel 

tJz 

Til'gath-pil-ne'- 

To'phet 

U'za-i 

§er 

To'pheth 

U'zal 

Ti'lon 

To'u 

tJz'za 

Ti-mae'us 

Trach-o-ni'tis 

Uz'zah 

Tim'na 

Tro'as 

Uz'zen-she'rah 

Txm'nah 

Tro-gyl'li-um 

tJz'zi 

Tim'nath 

Troph'i-mus 

tJz-zi'a 

TIm'nath-he're§ 

Try-phe'na 

tJz-zi'ah 

Tim'nath-se'rah 

Try-pho'sa 

tJz'zi-el 

Tim'nite 

Tu-bal 

tJz'zi-el-Ites 

Ti'mon 

Tu'bal-cain 

Tt-mo'the-us 

Tych'i-cus 

V. 

Tim'o-thy 

Ty-ran'nus 

Va-jez'a-tha 

Tiph'sah 

Tyre 

Va-ni'ah 

Ti'ras 

Ty'rus 

Vash'nl 

Ti'rath-ites 

Tzad'di 

Vash'ti 

Tir'ha-kah 

Vau 

Tir'ha-nah 

U. 

Voph'si 

Tir'i-a 

U'cal 

Tir'sha-tha 

tj'el 

Z. 

Tir'zah 

tj'la-i 

Za-a-na'im 

Tish'bite 

U'lam 

Za'a-nan 

Ti'tus 

^I'la 

Za-a-nan'nim 

Ti'zite 

Um'mah 

Za'a-van 

To'ah 

IJn'ni 

Za'bad 

Tob 

U-phar'sin 

Zab'bai 

T6b-ad-o-ni'jah 

tj'phaz 

Zab'bud 

To-bi'ah 

tr 

Zab'di 

T6-bi'jah 

Ur'bane 

Zab'di-el 

To'chen 

U'ri 

Za'bud 

T6-gar'mah 

U-ri'ah 

Zab'u-lon 

To'hu 

U-ri'as 

Zac'ca-i 

To'i 

tj'ri-el 

Zao-chae'us 

To'la 

U-ri'jah 

Zac'chur 

To'lad 

U'rim 

Zac'cur 

218        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Zach-a-ri'ah 

Ze-bo'im 

Ze'ror 

Zach-a-ri'as 

Ze-bu'dah 

Ze-ru'ah 

Za'cher 

Ze'bul 

Ze-riib'ba-b61 

Za'dok 

Zeb'u-lon-ite 

Zer-u-rah 

Za'ham 

Zeb'u-lun 

Ze'tham 

Za'in 

Zeb'u-lun-ites 

Ze'than 

Za'Ir 

Z6ch-a-ri'ah 

Ze'thar 

Za'laph 

Ze'dad 

Zi'a 

Zal'mon 

Zgd-e-kl'ah 

Zi'ba 

Zal-mo'nah 

Ze'eb 

Zib'e-on 

Zal-mun'na 

Ze'lah 

Zib'i-a 

Zara-zum'mimg 

Ze'lek 

Zib'i-ah 

Za-no'ah 

Ze-16'phe-h5d 

Zich'ri 

Zaph'nath-pa-a- 

Ze-]o'te§ 

Zid'dim 

ne'ah 

Zgl'zah 

Zid-ki'jah 

Za'phon 

Zgm-a-ra'im 

Zi'don 

Za'ra 

Z6m'a-rite 

Zi-d6'ni-an§ 

Za'rah 

Ze-mi'ra 

Zif 

Za're-ah 

Ze'nan 

Zi'ha 

Za're-ath-ites 

Ze'nas 

Zik'lag 

Za'red 

Zgph-a-nl'ah 

Zil'lah 

Zar'e-phath 

Ze'phath 

Zil'pah 

Zar'e-tan 

Zgph'a-thah 

Zil'thai 

Za'reth-sha'har 

Ze'phi 

Zim'mah 

Zar'hites 

Ze'pho 

Zim'ran 

Zar'ta-nah 

Ze'phon 

Zim'ri 

Zar'than 

Ze'phon-ites 

Zin 

Zat'thu 

Zer 

Zi'na 

Zat'tu 

Ze'rah 

Zi'on 

Za'van 

Zgr-a-hi'ah 

Zi'or 

Za'za 

Ze'red 

Ziph 

Zeb-e-di'ah 

ZSr'e-da 

Zi'phah 

Ze'bah 

Ze-red'a-thah 

Ziph'img 

Ze-ba'im 

Zer'e-rath 

Ziph'i-on 

Zeb'e-dee 

Ze'resh 

Ziph'ites 

Ze-bi'na 

Ze'reth 

Ziph'ron 

Ze-boi'im 

Ze'rX 

Zip'por 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


219 


Zip-po'rah 

Zo'har 

Zo'ntes 

Zith'ri 

Zo'he-leth 

Zo'rob'a-bel 

Ziz 

Zo'heth 

Zu'ar 

Zi'za 

Zo'phah 

Zuph 

Zi'zah 

Zo'phai 

Zur 

Zo'an 

Zo'phar 

Zu'ri-el 

Zo'ar 

Zo'phim 

Zu'ri'shad'da-i 

Zo'ba 

Zo'rah 

Zu'zimg 

Zo'bah 

Zo'rath-ites 

Zo-bi'bah 

Zo're-ah 

II. 

THE   REVISED   VERSION. 

A. 

A'ram-ma'a-cah 

B. 

Ab'a-nah 

A'ra-rlte 

Ba'a-le  Ju'dah 

A'bel-beth-ma'a- 

Ar'chites 

Bar-a-chi'ah 

cah 

Ar'nl 

Bar-sab 'bas 

A'bel-cher'a-raim 

Ar-pach'shad 

Bas'e-math 

Ab'i-gal 

Ar'ub-both 

Bav'va-i 

A-bro'nah 

A'sa-rel 

Ba'yith 

Ac'co 

Ash-a-re'lah 

Be'cher-ites 

Ad'a-ml-ne'keb 

A-she'rah 

Be-c6'rath 

A-huz'zain 

A-she'rim 

Ben-a-bin'a-dab 

Ah'za-i 

A-she'roth 

Ben-de'ker 

Aij'e-leth-hash- 

Ash'hur 

Ben-ge'ber 

Sha'har 

Ash'te-roth-kar- 

Ben-he'sed 

A-kel'da-ma 

na'im 

Ben'-hur 

Al-e^-an'drl-an 

Ath'a-rim 

Ber'a-cah 

Xl-lam'me-lech 

At'roth-beth- 

Beth-bir'i 

Al'le-meth 

Jo'ab 

Beth-gil'gal 

ll'lon-bac'uth 

At'roth-sho'phan 

Beth-hac'che-rim 

Al-tash-heth 

Au-gfls'tan 

Beth-ha'ram 

Am-mi'hur 

Av'va 

Beth-le-aph'rah 

Am-pli-a'tus 

Av'vim 

Beth'-le-hem 

An'a-kim 

Av'vltes 

Eph'ra-thah 

An'a-thoth-ite 

A-zar'el 

Beth-ma'a-cah 

In-tho-thi'jah 

A-za'zel 

Beth-mer'hak 

Ap'pi-us 

Be-roe'a 

220 


Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


Beth-pe'et 

E. 

Goi'im 

Be-zal'el 

E'bez 

Gre'^ian 

Bir'za-ith 

E'bron 

Biz-i-6th'i-ah 

E'la 

H. 

Eg-lath'-sheli- 

Hab-az-zi-ni'ah 

C. 

shi'yah 

Ha'de§ 

Caleb  fiph'ra- 

l:i-be'rith 

Hag-ged'o-lim 

thah 

El'e-a-dah 

Ha'gri 

Ca-na-nae'an 

E-liph'e-le-hu 

Ha'grlte 

Car'i-te§ 

£l-ma'dam 

Ha'grites 

Cau'da 

l:i'pe-let 

Ha-hi'roth 

^en'chre-ae 

l:i'te-ke 

Hal-le-lu'jah 

Chel'u-hi 

E'mek-ke'ziz 

Ham-me'ah 

Che'phar-am' 

E'mim 

Ham-mol'e-cheth 

mo-ni 

E-na'im 

Ham-miph'kad 

Cher'u-bim 

Eph'ra-thah 

Ham-mu'el 

Chith'lish 

Ep-i-cu-re'an 

Ham'ran 

Chis'lev 

E'shan 

Ha-nam'el 

Chu'zas 

Esh'ta-ol-ites 

Ha-nan'el 

Cor-a'shan 

Eth-ka'zin 

Haph-a-ra'im 

Cos 

Eu-6'di-a 

Hap'piz-zez 

C6-ze'ba 

Eu-raq'ui-lo 

Har-Ma-ged'on 

Cre'tans 

fiz'rah 

Har'mon 

Cun 

Har'sith 

Cush'ite 

G. 

Hash-ab-ne'iah 

Ga'i 

Hash-bad'da-nah 

D. 

Gam'ma-dim 

Has-se-nu'ah 

Dam'me-sek  E-li- 

Ge'bal-ites 

Has-soph'e-reth 

e'zer 

Ge-Mr'a-shim 

Ha'thach 

Dab'be-sheth 

Ger'a-£ene§ 

Hav'voth-ja'Ir 

Ded'a-nites 

Ge'ruth  CMm'- 

Ha'zar-e'non 

De-ha'ites 

hain 

Ha'zer-hat'ti-con 

Dib'lah 

Ge'shan 

Haz'ze-lel-po'ni 

Di'lan 

Gin'ne-thoi 

Ha'z6r-ha-dat'tah 

Dl'phath 

GTr'zites 

He'reth 

Di'-za-hab 

Gish'pa 

Her'mong 

Do-da-va'hu 

Go'ah 

Hiz'ki 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary.        221 


H6-ba'iah 

Jan'nai 

Kir'i-ath-hu'zoth 

Hor'-hag-gid'gad 

Japh-le'tites 

Kir'i-ath-je'a-rim 

Ho'zai 

Ja'shar 

Kir'i-ath-san'nah 

Je-atb'e-rai 

Kir'i-ath-se'pher 

I. 

Jech-i-li'ah 

Ib'sam 

Jech-o-ni'ah 

L. 

I-e'zer 

Je-hal'le-161 

1-e'zer-ites 

Je-hez'kel 

La'dan 

Im'nites 

Je-ho'ad-dah 

La'i-shah 

Iph-de'iah 

Je-ho-ad'din 

Lak'kum 

Iph'tah 

Je-hu'el 

Lap'pi-doth 

Iph'tah-el 

Je-mi'mah 

Las-shar'on 

lob 

J6-a'nan 

Leb-ka'ma-i 

Ish'hod 

Jo'da 

Ish-ma-i'ah 

Jo'nam 

M. 

Ish'pah 

Jo'nath-e'lem-re- 

Ma'a-cath 

Ish'vah 

ho'kim 

Ma-ac'a-thi 

Ish'vi 

J6r'ke-am 

Ma-ac'a-thlte 

Ish'vites 

Jo'sech 

Ma-ac'a-thites 

Is-shl'ah 

Jo'sheb-bas-she'- 

Ma'a-reh-ge'ba 

Is-shi'jah 

beth 

Ma-as'ai 

Ith'lah 

J6sh-i-bi'ah 

Mach'ban-nai 

Iv'vah 

Joz'a-car 

Mach'be-na 

I'ye-ab'a-rim 

Ju'ni-as 

Mag'a-dan 

I'yim 

Ju'tah 

Ma-ha'la-lel 

Iz-li'ah 

Mah-se'iah 

Iz-zi'ah 

K. 

Mai 'cam 

Kad'mon-Ite 

Mallu-chI 

J. 

Kain 

Ma-na'hath-ites 

Ja'lam 

Ka'mon 

Mar' an  a'tha 

Ja'nai 

Kar'ka 

Ma'trites 

Ja-ar-€-shi'ah 

Ken'iz-zlte 

Mat'tat-tah 

Ja'a-su 

Ke'ri-oth-hez'ron 

Mec'o-nah 

Ja'zer 

Ke-zi'ah 

Me'-za-hab 

Ja'can 

Kir'i-ath 

Men'na 

Jah'ze-iah 

Kir'i-atb-a'rim 

Men'u-hoth 

Ja'nim 

Kir'i-ath-ba'al 

Mer'cu-ry 

222 


Pronouncing  Vocabulaky. 


Mer'i-bath-ka' 

O-hol'i-bah 

Rim'mo-no 

desh 

O-hol-i-ba'mah 

Rim'mon-pe'rez 

Mgr'i-both-ka' 

6s-nap'par 

Ri-zi'a 

desh 

Ro'da-nim 

Me-shez'a-bgl 

P. 

Me-thu'sha-el 

Pad'dan 

S. 

Me-zo'ba-ite 

Pad'dan-a'ram 

Sab'te-ca 

Mi'ca 

Pash'hur 

Sal'e-cah 

Mich'me-thath 

Pe'rez-Ites 

Sal'ma-i 

Mir'mali 

Per'ga-mum 

Sam'o-thrace 

Mig'par 

Pe-ul'le-thai 

Se'bam 

Mith'kah 

Pha'raoh-ne'co 

Se'cu 

Mo'rasb-tite 

Pha'raoh-ne'coh 

Se'i-rah 

M6-se'rah 

Phi'col 

Sein'e-in 

Phoe'be 

Ser'a-phim 

N. 

Phoe-ni'gia 

Se'red-Ites 

Na'con 

Phoenix 

Sev'o-neh 

Nag'gai 

Phy-ge'lus 

Sha'a-lim 

Naz'i-rite 

Pil'ha 

Sha-haz'u-mah 

Naz'i-rites 

Pi'shon 

Shal'i-shah 

Neb-u-sMz'ban 

P6ch'e-r6th-haz- 

Sham'la-i 

Ne'co 

ze-ba'im 

Sha'phir 

Neph'i-lim 

Pot'i-phe'ra 

Sha'veh-kir-i-a- 

Ne-phi'sim 

Pu'rah 

tha'im 

Ne-phush'e-sim 

Pu'thites 

She'bat 

Net'a-im 

Pu'vah 

Sheb'nah 

Ne-than'el 

Pyr-rhus 

She'e-rah 

Neth'i-nim 

She'med 

NIc-o-la'i-tan§ 

Q. 

She-naz'zar 

Nile 

Qui-rin'i-us 

She'ol 

No-a'mon 

She'pher 

N6b'a-i 

R. 

She-phu'pham 

Ra'a-ma 

She'thar-boz'e- 

O. 

Ra'phah 

nai 

Och'ran 

Re'cah 

Shi'bah 

O-ho'lah 

Re-ho'both-Ir 

Shik'ke-ron 

O-ho'li-ab 

Re'phan 

Shim'e-Ites 

Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 


223 


Shin 

T. 

Va-iz'a-thii 

Shi'on 

Tab'rim-mon 

Ve'dan 

Sho'co 

Ta'hash 

Shu'hah 

Tah'che-mo-nite 

Z. 

Shu'lam-mlte 

Tat'te-nai 

Zam-zum'mim 

Shu'shan-chites 

Tel-har'sha 

Zaph'e-nath-pa- 

Shu'the-lah-ites 

Te'mah 

ne'ah 

Sic'cuth 

TL'tus  Justus 

Zar'e-than 

Si'mon  Bar  Jo'- 

Tok'hath 

Z^al'ot 

nah 

Try-phaB'na 

Ze-bi'dah 

Sis'ma-i 

Twin  Brothers 

Zeb'u-lun-ite 

Sith'ri 

Tzad'e 

Ze'cher 

So'co 

Ze'la 

Sto'Tc 

Ze-mi'rah 

Sa'cath-ites 

U. 

Ze'rah-ites 

Suk'ki-im 

Ur-ba'nus 

Zer'e-dah 

SQph 

tlz'zen-she'e-rah 

Zer'e-rah 

Su'phah 

Ze'reth-sha'har 

Sym'e-on 

Zil'le-thai 

Sy-r6-pho-ni'9ian 

V. 

Ziv 

Syr'tis 

Va'heb 

Zu'zim 

Peculiar  interest  characterizes  some  of  the 
words  found  in  the  foregoing  Kevised  Version 
Vocabulary.  For  example :  figlath-shel-i-shi'- 
yah  (Isa.  15.  5 ;  Jer.  48.  34)  is  translated  in  the 
Authorized  Version  by  "an  heifer  of  three 
years  old."  Ge'ruth  Chim'ham  (Jer.  41.  17)  is 
the  equivalent  of  "  the  habitation  of  Chim'- 
ham "  in  the  Authorized  Version.  Leb-ka'ma-i 
(Jer.  51.  1)  is  rendered  in  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion by  the  phrase  "  in  the  midst,"  or,  "  in  the 
heart,"  as  the  margin  reads,  "of  them  that 
rise  up  against  me." 


224        Pronouncing  Vocabulary. 

A  comparison  of  the  two  versions  will  ac- 
quaint the  reader  with  other  words  of  no  less 
interest  than  those  above  cited. 

In  "the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter"  the 
author  would  admonish  the  reader  that  those 
unpretentious  little  hints  known  as  "  marginal 
notes  and  readings  "  are  veritable  treasuries  of 
knowledge  and  wisdom;  and  that  the  Bible 
student  who  ignores  these  aids  contents  him- 
self, like  the  Israelites  at  Kadesh-barnea,  with 
lingering  upon  the  borders  of  "a  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey,"  instead  of  entering  into 
the  full  enjoyment  of  his  rightful  inheritance. 


SEP  12  1900 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  May  2005 

PreservationTechnologies